natural_a condition_n to_o a_o glorious_a fruition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o original_a the_o preposition_n render_v in_o have_v the_o force_n of_o into_o as_o well_o as_o in_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o word_n of_o consolation_n and_o so_o he_o comfort_v they_o by_o two_o argument_n the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o success_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o other_o from_o his_o own_o perpetual_a presence_n with_o they_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o success_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v record_v by_o saint_n mark_v and_o that_o be_v twofold_a the_o one_o ordinary_a the_o other_o extraordinary_a the_o ordinary_a success_n be_v either_o in_o the_o good_a or_o in_o the_o bad_a in_o the_o good_a so_o many_o as_o will_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o will_v observe_v all_o that_o christ_n command_v they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o saint_n matthew_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o certain_o save_v in_o heaven_n as_o they_o be_v teach_v on_o earth_n and_o contrariwise_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n christ_n will_v revenge_v it_o upon_o they_o with_o the_o damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n nor_o shall_v their_o baptism_n help_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v mark_n 16._o 16._o the_o extraordinary_a success_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o sign_n shall_v follow_v such_o as_o believe_v which_o be_v reckon_v mar._n 16._o 17_o 18._o and_o these_o be_v attribute_v to_o all_o believer_n though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o some_o only_a because_o the_o end_n of_o those_o miracle_n be_v to_o glorify_v the_o doctrine_n believe_v on_o by_o all_o nor_o do_v these_o sign_n last_o unto_o all_o time_n but_o only_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o more_o effectual_a confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o natural_a argument_n nor_o do_v every_o believer_n that_o show_v some_o of_o they_o show_v all_o of_o they_o some_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n that_o yet_o can_v not_o heal_v the_o sick_a for_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o operation_n and_o yet_o all_o from_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o 5._o the_o second_o argument_n of_o consolation_n be_v take_v from_o his_o perpetual_a presence_n with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a especial_o minister_n see_v the_o apostle_n can_v not_o live_v themselves_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o of_o the_o three_o apparition_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o read_v of_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o three_o other_o time_n beside_o these_o as_o to_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n together_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o and_o to_o james_n the_o apostle_n alone_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o and_o then_o last_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o apostle_n on_o mount_n olivet_n not_o far_o from_o bethania_n act._n 1._o 12._o of_o these_o three_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o concern_v two_o of_o they_o we_o read_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n but_o the_o bare_a mention_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o last_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o article_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o division_n that_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n be_v about_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o 1._o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n serve_v exceed_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o the_o promise_a messiah_n that_o can_v thus_o miraculous_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o and_o 2._o 19_o to_o 23._o matth._n 12._o 39_o 40._o 2._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o justification_n from_o our_o sin_n rom._n 4._o 25._o the_o father_n by_o deliver_v christ_n to_o death_n do_v actual_o condemn_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n as_o our_o surety_n rom._n 8._o 3._o so_o by_o let_v he_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_n in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v actual_o absolve_v and_o acquit_v he_o from_o the_o obligation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o so_o in_o discharge_v he_o do_v acknowledge_v payment_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o so_o we_o be_v discharge_v too_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v we_o have_v be_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 17_o 18._o rom._n 8._o 34._o phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o twofold_a resurrection_n in_o us._n the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n eph._n 2._o 4_o 5._o col._n 2._o 12_o 13._o rom._n 6._o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o flow_v from_o his_o resurrection_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o pledge_n 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 20_o 21_o 22._o rom._n 8._o 11._o 1_o thess_n 4._o 14._o and_o a_o taste_n of_o this_o christ_n give_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o diverse_a saint_n that_o appear_v to_o many_o in_o jerusalem_n immediate_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n 27._o 52_o 53._o 4._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n beget_v in_o we_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o a_o most_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o rom._n 5._o 10._o where_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o triumph_v with_o he_o in_o the_o victory_n over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o hell_n hosea_n 13._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o warrant_v and_o effect_n our_o perseverance_n in_o life_n for_o he_o rise_v to_o life_n to_o die_v no_o more_o neither_o in_o himself_o nor_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o his_o member_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_n rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o now_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o christ_n sustain_v our_o person_n and_o rise_v again_o as_o well_o as_o die_v in_o our_o stead_n he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o a_o root_n of_o a_o new_a mankind_n and_o beside_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o we_o to_o work_v all_o those_o thing_n intend_v by_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 8._o 11._o the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n may_v be_v diverse_a 1._o by_o way_n of_o information_n and_o so_o it_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o use_v christ_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o that_o can_v overcome_v so_o great_a enemy_n as_o sin_n death_n the_o grave_n and_o hell_n and_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o to_o take_v up_o his_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n and_o so_o saint_n paul_n apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divinity_n rom._n 1._o 4._o act._n 13._o 33._o 2._o by_o way_n of_o instruction_n and_o so_o first_o saint_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 8._o charge_v we_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o remember_v this_o article_n and_o to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v upon_o it_o for_o jew_n and_o pagan_n can_v believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v but_o a_o christian_a must_v go_v further_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a second_o we_o shall_v learn_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n a_o christian_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n when_o his_o saviour_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a nay_o if_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n aright_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o and_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o show_v it_o by_o a_o spiritual_a liveliness_n in_o all_o part_n of_o a_o renew_a conversation_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v comfort_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a thou_o must_v show_v it_o by_o live_v in_o a_o new_a conversation_n and_o by_o awake_v from_o spiritual_a slumber_n and_o security_n and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 5._o 14._o if_o there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o head_n there_o be_v life_n in_o all_o the_o
hate_v life_n for_o this_o very_a respect_n because_o it_o hinder_v the_o lord_n presence_n from_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o absent_a from_o he_o who_o our_o soul_n love_n 2._o thes_n 3._o 5._o 1._o john_n 3._o 2._o psal_n 31._o 19_o 7._o it_o shall_v especial_o fire_v we_o to_o a_o desire_n to_o imitate_v these_o sweet_a praise_n in_o god_n and_o to_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v our_o nature_n like_v to_o his_o we_o shall_v from_o our_o heart_n serious_o constant_o diligent_o endeavour_n to_o be_v bountiful_a merciful_a free_a patient_a and_o full_a of_o love_n as_o our_o god_n be_v we_o shall_v never_o think_v we_o have_v a_o jot_n of_o good_a nature_n in_o we_o till_o we_o can_v in_o some_o sound_a measure_n show_v a_o constant_a disposition_n in_o these_o thing_n 1._o john_n 4._o 11._o luke_n 6._o 36._o roman_n 15._o 4_o 5._o three_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v wonderful_a comfortable_a if_o we_o sound_o consider_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o he_o that_o be_v so_o love_v merciful_a gracious_a and_o bountiful_a and_o especial_o against_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o affliction_n for_o in_o both_o these_o argument_n of_o great_a consolation_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o 1._o against_o the_o burden_n and_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o may_v great_o ease_v our_o heart_n and_o quiet_a our_o conscience_n to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v set_v we_o under_o grace_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o hard_a condition_n under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v satisfaction_n in_o his_o own_o son_n death_n and_o pass_v by_o without_o grievance_n a_o world_n of_o infirmity_n in_o we_o and_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o declare_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o as_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n by_o his_o grace_n shall_v exceed_v and_o overcome_v the_o condemnation_n for_o our_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 20._o 21._o isaiah_n 55._o 7._o 2._o in_o the_o case_n of_o affliction_n as_o be_v partly_o show_v before_o for_o he_o be_v of_o so_o good_a nature_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v not_o consume_v we_o but_o only_o try_v we_o he_o will_v not_o afflict_v we_o for_o his_o pleasure_n but_o for_o our_o profit_n heb._n 12._o 18._o lament_n 3._o 21._o mal._n 3._o 17._o deut._n 4._o 31._o 2._o that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o nor_o chide_v for_o ever_o nehemiah_n 9_o 17._o 31._o psal_n 103._o 8_o 9_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o his_o love_n rom._n 8._o 38._o isaiah_n 54._o 7._o 10._o 3._o that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o gracious_o when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n zach._n 13._o 9_o psal_n 118._o 5._o exod_n 22._o 27._o so_o as_o we_o may_v go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o seek_v help_n heb._n 4._o 16._o nahum_n 1._o 7._o yea_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o consolation_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 3._o 4._o that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v oppress_v by_o our_o adversary_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o malicious_a psal_n 1â—8_n 6._o if_o so_o good_a a_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n what_o can_v man_n do_v against_o we_o psal_n 86._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o so_o in_o general_a out_o of_o all_o affliction_n he_o will_v deliver_v and_o give_v a_o good_a end_n psal_n 34._o 17._o james_n 5._o 11._o he_o will_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a joel_n 2._o 13._o last_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a humiliation_n 1._o to_o all_o ill_a nature_a fierce_a unmerciful_a froward_a and_o cruel_a mind_a person_n for_o hence_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o his_o nature_n in_o some_o degree_n but_o these_o nature_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 3._o john_n 11._o 1._o john_n 3._o 6._o 10._o john_n 8._o 44._o 2._o to_o such_o as_o abuse_v this_o so_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v that_o profane_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o by_o take_v liberty_n from_o thence_o to_o sin_v the_o more_o secure_o and_o so_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n woeful_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o person_n for_o thereby_o they_o heap_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n goodness_n jude_n 3_o rom._n 6._o 1._o heb._n 10._o 29._o rom._n 2._o 5._o 4._o deut._n 29._o 19_o 3._o to_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o god_n oh_o what_o a_o misery_n be_v it_o to_o want_v his_o favour_n or_o suffer_v his_o displeasure_n that_o show_v so_o much_o goodness_n to_o all_o that_o serve_v he_o exodus_fw-la 34._o 7._o john_n 3._o 17._o 19_o 4._o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v most_o hearty_o grieve_v for_o their_o own_o deficiency_n that_o they_o can_v more_o admire_v love_n and_o praise_v his_o infinite_a goodness_n hitherto_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n his_o justice_n follow_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n comprehend_v his_o truth_n and_o his_o righteousness_n god_n truth_n be_v diverse_o magnify_v in_o scripture_n partly_o as_o it_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o partly_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v towards_o the_o creature_n god_n be_v truth_n in_o himself_o three_o way_n 1._o in_o his_o essence_n as_o he_o true_o be_v and_o true_o be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n jer._n 10._o 10._o joh._n 17._o 3._o and_o thus_o he_o win_v himself_o glory_n and_o triumph_n over_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n jer._n 10._o 14._o 1._o thes_n 1._o 9_o and_o thus_o god_n be_v true_o infinite_a true_o immutable_a true_o immortal_a true_o wise_a true_o good_a true_o just_a etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o he_o be_v that_o increated_a first_o and_o chief_a truth_n and_o that_o immutable_a archetype_n exemplar_n and_o idea_n of_o all_o true_a thing_n without_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n the_o true_a pattern_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n and_o all_o create_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a only_o as_o they_o answer_v these_o pattern_n 3._o in_o his_o internal_a work_n and_o so_o his_o decree_n be_v all_o true_a not_o one_o of_o they_o mistake_v or_o disappoint_v but_o have_v their_o precise_a and_o punctual_a accomplishment_n 2._o god_n be_v true_a without_o himself_o towards_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o 1._o in_o his_o work_n because_o all_o his_o work_n he_o do_v true_o there_o be_v nothing_o counterfeit_a or_o dissemble_v or_o feign_v in_o they_o revel_v 15._o 3._o &_o 16._o 7._o he_o do_v true_o create_v and_o do_v true_o govern_v the_o world_n call_v justify_v sanctify_v and_o will_v glorify_v the_o elect_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 11â—_n 7._o 2._o in_o his_o word_n all_o he_o say_v be_v true_a this_o be_v call_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o so_o 1._o all_o his_o commandment_n be_v true_a right_a statute_n and_o true_a judgement_n and_o so_o they_o be_v as_o they_o contain_v a_o absolute_a platform_n of_o holiness_n and_o have_v no_o imperfection_n defect_n or_o wickedness_n or_o iniquity_n in_o they_o nehemiah_n 9_o 13._o psal_n 19_o 8_o 9_o &_o 119._o 86._o 142._o 160._o 2._o all_o his_o promise_n be_v true_a and_o so_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v true_a the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n not_o a_o tittle_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v fail_v zach._n 8._o 8._o ephes_n 1._o 13._o 3._o all_o his_o threaten_n be_v true_a and_o shall_v be_v true_o accomplish_v rom._n 2._o 2._o 4._o all_o his_o prophecy_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a say_n revel_v 22._o 6._o 7._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o further_o magnify_v in_o scripture_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o creature_n so_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n that_o inlightn_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o light_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o creature_n psal_n 31._o 5._o john_n 1._o 9_o james_n 1._o 17._o 2._o as_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a and_o invincible_a no_o parcel_n of_o god_n truth_n can_v fail_v psal_n 117._o 2._o mat._n 5._o 18._o &_o 24._o 35._o rom._n 3._o 3_o 4._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 13._o great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v prevail_v it_o may_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o strong_a cloud_n and_o mountain_n of_o darkness_n and_o error_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v so_o struggle_v and_o get_v ground_n that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v destroy_v and_o consume_v what_o be_v exalt_v against_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o
the_o moon_n be_v then_o at_o the_o full_a whereas_o the_o sun_n be_v never_o eclipse_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o beside_o saint_n luke_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n beside_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n luke_n 23._o 44_o 45._o and_o whereas_o saint_n luke_n say_v it_o be_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n interpreter_n be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n some_o think_v it_o be_v but_o over_o all_o the_o land_n viz._n of_o judea_n other_o think_v it_o be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n about_o this_o latter_a opinion_n something_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o it_o and_o something_o make_v against_o it_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n who_o be_v say_v to_o see_v it_o in_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o philosopher_n at_o athens_n that_o see_v it_o shall_v say_v now_o either_o the_o world_n be_v perish_v or_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n suffer_v and_o of_o orosius_n that_o say_v it_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o join_v with_o great_a tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o eusebius_n who_o say_v it_o be_v in_o bithynia_n against_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v manifest_a reason_n for_o with_o the_o antipode_n it_o be_v at_o that_o hour_n midnight_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v at_o the_o six_o hour_n in_o all_o place_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a it_o be_v chief_o in_o judea_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o in_o the_o neighbour_a country_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o darkness_n may_v extend_v thither_o now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v hereby_o signify_v as_o 1._o it_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v now_o set_v that_o the_o true_a light_n and_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o a_o die_a 2._o it_o may_v signify_v the_o horrible_a blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o foretell_v the_o spiritual_a darkness_n shall_v be_v confirm_v upon_o they_o that_o as_o heretofore_o the_o egyptian_n have_v darkness_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n be_v light_a and_o by_o that_o darkness_n be_v signify_v the_o imminent_a destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o by_o that_o light_n the_o liberty_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o israelite_n so_o now_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o desolation_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v shine_v in_o other_o nation_n to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o they_o 3._o it_o may_v import_v the_o detestation_n of_o that_o fact_n the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n withdraw_v his_o beam_n as_o abhor_v to_o see_v so_o dreadful_a a_o spectacle_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n crucify_v or_o to_o vouchsafe_v light_a to_o so_o mischievous_a creature_n as_o the_o jew_n about_o such_o a_o work_n and_o at_o that_o very_a time_n rail_v and_o blaspheme_v 4._o it_o may_v signify_v the_o unspeakable_a vileness_n of_o our_o sin_n see_v that_o at_o the_o time_n they_o be_v open_v and_o by_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o our_o surety_n the_o very_a frame_n of_o nature_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o and_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o set_v out_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n jer._n 15._o 9_o ezech._n 32._o 7_o 8._o joel_n 2._o 10._o 30._o 31._o aâ—â—s_fw-la 8._o 9_o 5._o it_o do_v most_o evident_o signify_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n this_o and_o all_o other_o miracle_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o that_o time_n be_v therefore_o wrought_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o be_v more_o than_o man_n that_o suffer_v if_o he_o have_v die_v without_o miracle_n he_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wonder_n that_o otherwise_o may_v be_v weaken_v by_o the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o suffer_v so_o vile_a a_o death_n as_o to_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n 6._o be_v it_o not_o to_o teach_v we_o compassion_n be_v nature_n trouble_v at_o this_o sight_n and_o do_v the_o sun_n mourn_v and_o cover_v itself_o with_o blackness_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o can_v our_o hard_a heart_n be_v melt_v to_o mourn_v for_o he_o who_o be_v pain_v for_o our_o sin_n thus_o of_o the_o second_o testimony_n the_o three_o testimony_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o conversion_n do_v notable_o serve_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o can_v convert_v a_o soul_n without_o mean_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o man_n that_o can_v immediate_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n new_a as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n which_o so_o lively_o show_v itself_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o thief_n in_o kill_v his_o corrupt_a humour_n and_o kindle_v in_o he_o the_o life_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o both_o the_o more_o wonderful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n deride_v of_o man_n and_o plague_v of_o god_n and_o forsake_v of_o his_o own_o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o particular_a concern_v this_o conversion_n i_o will_v make_v use_n of_o three_o thing_n by_o consider_v first_o who_o be_v convert_v 2._o when_o he_o be_v convert_v 3._o how_o he_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o conversion_n for_o the_o first_o the_o person_n convert_v be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o thief_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o notorious_a malefactor_n may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v for_o god_n be_v abundant_a in_o mercy_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o unspeakable_a value_n which_o as_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o admire_v god_n goodness_n so_o it_o shall_v keep_v we_o from_o despair_v of_o any_o though_o their_o course_n be_v never_o so_o vile_a so_o long_o as_o god_n continue_v the_o day_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o prolong_v his_o patience_n towards_o they_o for_o the_o second_o he_o be_v convert_v at_o his_o last_o end_n even_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n i_o suppose_v diverse_a that_o hear_v but_o this_o point_n name_v will_v hence_o gather_v that_o man_n may_v repent_v they_o at_o their_o latter_a end_n even_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v that_o repent_v not_o before_o his_o end_n this_o thief_n be_v save_v and_o they_o that_o go_v into_o the_o vineyard_n at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o receive_v the_o sinner_n in_o what_o day_n soever_o he_o shall_v return_v and_o repent_v mat._n 20._o ezek._n 18._o but_o yet_o lest_o man_n shall_v abuse_v this_o example_n to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o that_o most_o dangerous_a procrastination_n consider_v with_o i_o four_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o here_o read_v of_o one_o that_o repent_v at_o his_o latter_a end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v despair_v and_o yet_o but_o one_o that_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v 2._o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o thief_n be_v a_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o dreadful_a miracle_n and_o though_o this_o one_o man_n be_v save_v so_o extraordinary_o without_o mean_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v do_v so_o to_o other_o man_n if_o christ_n do_v convert_v thou_o at_o thy_o latter_a end_n he_o do_v as_o great_a a_o work_n as_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a or_o darken_v the_o sun_n and_o cleave_v the_o rock_n or_o the_o like_a and_o what_o warrant_n have_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o miracle_n 3._o that_o man_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v not_o repent_v because_o the_o other_o thief_n do_v not_o repent_v at_o his_o latter_a end_n as_o to_o think_v they_o shall_v because_o this_o thief_n do_v repent_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o that_o go_v into_o the_o vineyard_n at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n that_o therefore_o they_o go_v not_o in_o soon_o because_o no_o man_n hire_v they_o matth._n 20._o which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o this_o thief_n he_o never_o be_v call_v before_o he_o have_v not_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o as_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o three_o or_o six_o or_o nine_o hour_n and_o will_v not_o be_v hire_v nor_o persuade_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o vineyard_n but_o put_v all_o off_o till_o the_o eleven_o hour_n indeed_o if_o man_n have_v never_o have_v the_o mean_n till_o their_o old_a age_n or_o sickness_n they_o
make_v sufficient_a payment_n to_o god_n justice_n and_o overcome_v death_n for_o we_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v more_o for_o christ_n to_o die_v one_o hour_n than_o for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v dead_a for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n into_o which_o many_o debtor_n be_v cast_v it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a prison_n to_o such_o as_o can_v pay_v their_o debt_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a prison_n to_o such_o as_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o make_v full_a payment_n of_o what_o be_v owe_v 6._o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v make_v a_o medicine_n to_o kill_v sin_n in_o we_o which_o may_v so_o eat_v down_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o reign_v in_o we_o and_o so_o by_o degree_n abolish_v sin_n he_o die_v that_o we_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6._o 7._o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v buy_v life_n for_o the_o world_n he_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n for_o the_o elect_a world_n joh._n 6._o 51._o 8._o that_o many_o son_n may_v be_v bear_v to_o god_n christ_n be_v like_o seed_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o die_v it_o quicken_v and_o bring_v forth_o many_o son_n to_o god_n isaiah_n 53._o 10._o joh._n 12._o 24._o yea_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n dead_a for_o our_o sin_n be_v still_o like_a to_o divine_a seed_n fall_v into_o our_o heart_n which_o convert_v man_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o god_n thus_o of_o the_o reason_n now_o what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n many_o thing_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o 1._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o believe_v and_o trust_v upon_o god_n mercy_n for_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v certain_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o rom._n 5._o 10._o and_o god_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o so_o much_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n matth._n 26._o 2._o we_o shall_v never_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n and_o hell_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 9_o 10._o christ_n by_o die_v for_o we_o have_v devour_v and_o even_o swallow_v up_o death_n and_o hell_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o hurt_v us._n as_o the_o fire_n consume_v the_o stubble_n so_o by_o wonderful_a art_n christ_n by_o die_v have_v consume_v all_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o death_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 54._o heb._n 2._o 15._o 14._o death_n as_o a_o curse_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n that_o our_o death_n may_v be_v bless_v to_o us._n 3._o it_o shall_v marvellous_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o 4._o henceforth_o we_o that_o live_v shall_v not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o lust_n thereof_o and_o show_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o we_o by_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o rom._n 6._o 2._o 6._o 5._o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a resolution_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n even_o to_o forsake_v father_n mother_n wife_n child_n husband_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n john_n 12._o 24_o 25_o 26._o yea_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n one_o for_o another_o if_o our_o life_n may_v do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o 6_o seeing_z christ_n in_o death_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n like_o a_o dead_a carcase_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o spiritual_a eagle_n to_o fly_v to_o it_o wheresoever_o we_o find_v it_o whether_o in_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n and_o our_o soul_n shall_v feed_v hearty_o but_o spiritual_o upon_o it_o matth._n 24._o and_o see_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n present_v we_o still_o with_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o son_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o it_o and_o to_o gather_v into_o one_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o john_n 11._o 52._o and_o 12._o 32_o 33._o 7._o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v we_o in_o all_o estate_n to_o live_v at_o rest_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a security_n as_o know_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o may_v live_v together_o with_o he_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 10._o if_o we_o live_v we_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o we_o die_v we_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n rom._n 14._o 7_o 8._o thus_o of_o the_o general_a proposition_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o use_v of_o it_o in_o the_o explication_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o who_o die_v 2._o who_o be_v the_o special_a witness_n of_o his_o death_n 3._o how_o he_o die_v 4._o for_o who_o he_o die_v 5._o when_o he_o die_v 6._o the_o consequent_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o first_o if_o we_o ask_v who_o die_v the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8._o 34._o answer_n it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o better_a to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o consider_v both_o the_o wonder_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v die_v be_v no_o wonder_n because_o all_o other_o man_n be_v sinful_a and_o mortal_a but_o here_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o only_o have_v immortality_n die_v and_o withal_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o he_o do_v not_o die_v nay_o he_o can_v not_o die_v if_o he_o have_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o private_a person_n because_o he_o deserve_v not_o death_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o he_o die_v as_o our_o surety_n and_o as_o a_o public_a undertaker_n for_o we_o all_o he_o die_v in_o our_o room_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v further_a to_o inquire_v into_o this_o question_n and_o to_o consider_v whether_o this_o death_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o only_o to_o his_o nature_n or_o to_o each_o of_o they_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o in_o this_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o our_o heart_n answer_v for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n die_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o it_o be_v only_o the_o flesh_n that_o suffer_v death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n that_o die_v yet_o his_o death_n belong_v to_o the_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n suffer_v and_o die_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o be_v immutable_a and_o altogether_o impassable_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n or_o in_o his_o flesh_n god_n do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o die_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o his_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o his_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o this_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v for_o else_o his_o death_n as_o a_o bare_a man_n can_v not_o have_v be_v of_o sufficient_a merit_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v think_v on_o about_o this_o question_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o humanity_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o death_n and_o after_o death_n remain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n firm_o unite_v though_o the_o soul_n be_v disunit_a from_o the_o body_n yet_o neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n be_v disunited_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o part_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v divide_v in_o death_n one_o from_o another_o so_o as_o one_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o in_o heaven_n but_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o remain_v and_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n else_o if_o in_o death_n there_o have_v be_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o subsist_v christ_n have_v have_v two_o person_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n which_o be_v heresy_n to_o
believe_v thus_o of_o the_o first_o question_n for_o the_o second_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o chief_a witness_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v woman_n that_o follow_v christ_n from_o galilee_n and_o minister_v to_o he_o by_o name_n mary_n magdalen_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o salome_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o zâ—bedees_n child_n these_o a_o far_o off_o behold_v what_o be_v do_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o seventie_o disciple_n here_o be_v not_o one_o but_o only_o john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o be_v by_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o virgin_n mary_n thus_o will_v god_n exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o church_n must_v receive_v the_o report_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n from_o woman_n as_o the_o chief_a witness_n and_o hereby_o do_v christ_n honour_v the_o piety_n of_o these_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o death_n when_o the_o disciple_n flee_v and_o leave_v he_o which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a honour_n to_o their_o sex_n and_o show_v that_o god_n can_v make_v woman_n glorious_a confessor_n of_o the_o truth_n even_o at_o such_o time_n as_o man_n hide_v their_o head_n for_o fear_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o a_o spectacle_n upon_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v depend_v beside_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n can_v preserve_v unto_o himself_o some_o number_n that_o profess_v his_o truth_n and_o can_v arm_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n even_o in_o the_o most_o desperate_a persecution_n yea_o some_o such_o as_o will_v neither_o fly_v nor_o hide_v themselves_o now_o for_o the_o three_o question_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n die_v for_o 1._o he_o die_v true_o it_o be_v not_o a_o putative_a death_n but_o a_o true_a death_n he_o die_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o in_o show_n or_o appearance_n only_o 2._o he_o die_v a_o grievous_a death_n for_o he_o die_v a_o painful_a death_n and_o he_o die_v a_o violent_a death_n and_o he_o die_v a_o curse_a death_n there_o be_v certain_a in_o ancient_a time_n that_o hold_v that_o christ_n receive_v many_o wound_n be_v smite_v whip_v nail_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o die_v his_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o his_o body_n but_o yet_o never_o indeed_o feel_v any_o pain_n he_o have_v they_o say_v a_o body_n that_o can_v suffer_v but_o not_o a_o nature_n that_o can_v grieve_v or_o feel_v pain_n but_o that_o he_o do_v feel_v pain_n be_v not_o christi_fw-la only_o manifest_v by_o his_o own_o word_n but_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 53._o he_o suffer_v also_o a_o violent_a death_n he_o do_v not_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o christ_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o die_v and_o beside_o he_o thereby_o answer_v to_o the_o type_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o only_a beast_n dead_a but_o beast_n slay_v three_o he_o suffer_v a_o curse_a death_n for_o such_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o god_n have_v before_o pronounce_v it_o a_o curse_a way_n of_o die_v galat._n 3._o 13._o all_o which_o as_o it_o show_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o nature_n so_o do_v it_o import_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o blessedness_n by_o grace_n for_o therefore_o do_v christ_n die_v a_o curse_a death_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o bless_a life_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v gal._n 3._o 13_o 14._o yea_o and_o beside_o hereby_o the_o curse_n be_v remove_v from_o our_o death_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o die_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n when_o god_n call_v for_o he_o 3._o he_o die_v willing_o not_o by_o compulsion_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o no_o man_n can_v take_v it_o from_o he_o joh._n 10._o 18._o and_o that_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o story_n for_o christ_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n now_o man_n that_o lie_v a_o die_a languish_v and_o their_o voice_n fail_v they_o or_o at_o least_o grow_v weak_a again_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n lay_v his_o head_n aside_o and_o then_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n whereas_o other_o man_n first_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o then_o their_o head_n fall_v aside_o and_o further_o to_o show_v that_o he_o die_v when_o he_o list_v he_o be_v find_v dead_a soon_o than_o other_o man_n that_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o pilate_n himself_o wonder_v at_o now_o this_o be_v for_o our_o great_a comfort_n that_o he_o die_v so_o willing_o for_o it_o both_o add_v to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o propitiation_n in_o his_o death_n and_o show_v we_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o tender_a love_n to_o we_o and_o withal_o it_o shall_v fire_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a resolution_n with_o all_o willingness_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v we_o or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n 4._o he_o die_v most_o religious_o and_o his_o piety_n in_o his_o death_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n and_o for_o his_o care_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o for_o his_o love_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o for_o his_o devotion_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n his_o father_n in_o his_o death_n be_v commend_v phil._n 2._o 9_o because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o obey_v all_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o but_o obey_v the_o singular_a commandment_n give_v by_o his_o father_n even_o that_o of_o die_v for_o the_o people_n which_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o but_o as_o a_o mediator_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o abnegation_n of_o ourselves_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v god_n command_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v how_o hard_o soever_o god_n work_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o care_n for_o his_o mother_n be_v record_v by_o saint_n john_n chap._n 19_o 25_o 26._o when_o he_o see_v his_o mother_n stand_v by_o with_o the_o belove_a disciple_n he_o say_v woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n and_o unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n thus_o be_v christ_n a_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o righteousness_n in_o both_o table_n for_o as_o he_o have_v before_o show_v his_o godliness_n in_o the_o first_o table_n so_o do_v he_o here_o show_v his_o natural_a affection_n and_o tender_a care_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o the_o second_o table_n now_o be_v the_o time_n come_v when_o simeons_n prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v upon_o his_o poor_a mother_n now_o do_v the_o sword_n of_o bitter_a sorrow_n pierce_v through_o her_o righteous_a soul_n while_o she_o behold_v that_o doleful_a spectacle_n of_o her_o matchless_a child_n suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o tree_n luke_n 2._o 35._o and_o therefore_o now_o to_o comfort_v she_o do_v he_o commit_v she_o to_o john_n his_o belove_a disciple_n with_o charge_n that_o he_o shall_v look_v to_o she_o after_o his_o death_n take_v this_o care_n for_o his_o mother_n of_o who_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o commend_v she_o to_o his_o disciple_n with_o such_o humane_a affection_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o high_a teacher_n send_v of_o god_n the_o tree_n to_o which_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n die_v be_v fasten_v be_v a_o chair_n of_o a_o spiritual_a master_n teach_v for_o hereby_o he_o teach_v child_n how_o they_o shall_v honour_v their_o parent_n and_o continue_v a_o reverend_a love_n to_o they_o even_o to_o their_o last_o gasp_n and_o hereby_o he_o teach_v hearer_n how_o to_o perform_v gratefulness_n to_o their_o teacher_n not_o only_o by_o relieve_v their_o teacher_n while_o they_o live_v but_o by_o help_v their_o parent_n or_o child_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a he_o call_v her_o woman_n not_o out_o of_o contempt_n but_o to_o tell_v she_o and_o all_o man_n that_o he_o that_o then_o be_v a_o die_a be_v more_o than_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n yea_o and_o thereby_o the_o comfort_n she_o for_o he_o intimate_v that_o be_v more_o than_o man_n he_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v death_n and_o can_v not_o be_v van_fw-mi quish_v by_o his_o enemy_n his_o love_n to_o his_o enemy_n he_o show_v by_o pray_v for_o they_o when_o they_o most_o outrageous_o and_o blasphemous_o persecute_v he_o to_o the_o death_n he_o say_v father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v the_o cry_n of_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o his_o innocent_a blood_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n against_o they_o but_o jesus_n make_v haste_n to_o send_v up_o the_o cry_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o they_o perish_v not_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o word_n he_o
be_v a_o excellent_a estate_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o we_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v first_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 14._o 4._o he_o account_v of_o we_o as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o as_o his_o only_a treasure_n in_o the_o world_n tit._n 2._o 14._o the_o five_o question_n be_v when_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o be_v answer_v either_o by_o the_o season_n of_o his_o death_n or_o by_o the_o chronologie_n of_o it_o for_o the_o season_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o die_v in_o the_o due_a time_n rom._n 5._o 6._o christ_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o type_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n joh._n 19_o 28_o 30._o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n sai_z it_o be_v once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 9_o 26_o 27_o 28._o the_o angel_n tell_v daniel_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o after_o 62._o week_n in_o prophetical_a account_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prayer_n dan._n 9_o 26._o saint_n peter_n say_v it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n act._n 2._o 23._o yea_o he_o die_v precise_o at_o the_o very_a hour_n god_n have_v set_v so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v kill_v either_o before_o or_o after_o joh._n 7._o 30._o and_o 13._o 1._o and_o that_o hour_n be_v the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n even_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o matth._n 27._o 46._o 50._o for_o the_o chronologie_n scaliger_n say_v he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3982._o and_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o 34._o year_n of_o his_o own_o age_n and_o on_o the_o friday_n as_o we_o term_v the_o five_o day_n of_o our_o week_n which_o that_o year_n be_v the_o 15._o day_n of_o their_o month_n nisan_fw-la or_o as_o other_o think_v the_o 14._o day_n which_o that_o year_n answer_v to_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o our_o april_n quest_n if_o christ_n be_v slay_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v 13._o â—8_o answ_n both_o be_v true_a in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o story_n of_o his_o death_n he_o die_v at_o the_o time_n before_o specify_v but_o for_o many_o other_o respect_v it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v he_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n he_o be_v dead_a in_o god_n counsel_n from_o everlasting_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o death_n give_v in_o paradise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o promise_n of_o his_o death_n know_v it_o shall_v as_o certain_o be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o fulfil_v neither_o be_v the_o effect_n here_o before_o the_o cause_n for_o if_o a_o surety_n compound_v with_o the_o creditor_n the_o debtor_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n though_o the_o payment_n be_v make_v long_o after_o at_o the_o time_n the_o surety_n and_o the_o creditor_n agree_v upon_o so_o it_o be_v here_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o shadow_v out_o his_o death_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v slay_v typical_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n adam_n or_o abel_n offer_v to_o god_n 5._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v martyr_v so_o christ_n be_v slay_v when_o abel_n be_v slay_v 6._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o be_v present_a as_o give_v a_o substance_n or_o person_n to_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o a_o present_a demonstrarion_n of_o thing_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o 7._o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o elect_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n their_o sin_n be_v his_o death_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o sin_n death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n for_o christ_n and_o so_o their_o sin_n be_v remit_v they_o only_o for_o the_o respect_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 21._o to_o 27._o the_o use_v we_o may_v make_v of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n may_v be_v 1._o to_o leave_v the_o time_n and_o season_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o exact_v a_o account_n of_o he_o why_o he_o do_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n we_o desire_v or_o look_v after_o though_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v defer_v almost_o 4000_o year_n yet_o we_o see_v god_n say_v it_o be_v the_o due_a time_n though_o perhaps_o a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o us._n god_n be_v so_o wise_a and_o good_a as_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o be_v the_o best_a time_n for_o every_o work_n which_o he_o choose_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o time_n of_o every_o work_n of_o his_o whether_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o general_a or_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a as_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v do_v in_o the_o very_a day_n that_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o day_n and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o thing_n we_o desire_v either_o of_o deliverance_n or_o blessing_n we_o shall_v wait_v till_o the_o time_n appoint_v come_v and_o believe_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v most_o seasonable_a 2._o we_o shall_v hence_o be_v much_o establish_v about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o own_o death_n god_n have_v set_v the_o hour_n and_o till_o that_o hour_n come_v no_o disease_n nor_o enemy_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v follow_v our_o work_n with_o diligence_n and_o a_o holy_a security_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n to_o take_v we_o from_o our_o work_n when_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n thus_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o die_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o death_n follow_v and_o they_o must_v be_v consider_v negative_o or_o affirmative_o negative_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v first_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v make_v a_o request_n to_o pilate_n that_o the_o leg_n of_o those_o which_o be_v crucify_v may_v be_v break_v to_o hasten_v their_o death_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hang_v on_o their_o cross_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a sabbath_n john_n 19_o 31_o 32._o but_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v prevent_v for_o christ_n be_v dead_a before_o they_o come_v back_o to_o show_v that_o he_o die_v when_o himself_o will_v &_o not_o when_o they_o will_v &_o to_o let_v they_o have_v cause_n to_o guess_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a man_n second_o because_o of_o the_o excellent_a signification_n of_o this_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o scripture_n have_v say_v that_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v john_n 19_o 36._o now_o the_o scripture_n have_v only_o say_v so_o of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n that_o not_o a_o bone_n thereof_o shall_v be_v break_v exod._n 12._o 46._o which_o manifest_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a passeover_n the_o true_a paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o and_o withal_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preserve_v the_o church_n may_v have_v many_o enemy_n but_o yet_o a_o bone_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v wound_v but_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v break_v affirmative_o the_o consequent_n of_o his_o death_n bot_n the_o pierce_a of_o his_o side_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o the_o testimony_n give_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o death_n the_o side_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n by_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n and_o forthwith_o come_v out_o water_n and_o blood_n john_n 19_o 34._o and_o this_o be_v a_o business_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v thus_o upon_o it_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o he_o may_v believe_v now_o the_o side_n of_o
ghost_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n for_o in_o the_o work_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la all_o the_o trinity_n work_n but_o yet_o in_o their_o order_n god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n raise_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n second_o he_o rise_v by_o a_o way_n that_o never_o man_n rise_v and_o not_o as_o other_o man_n have_v rise_v or_o shall_v rise_v by_o a_o way_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o viz._n as_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n rev._n 1._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o 23._o not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o our_o head_n and_o surety_n he_o see_v no_o corruption_n in_o the_o grave_n as_o other_o dead_a body_n do_v and_o he_o rise_v to_o immortal_a life_n never_o to_o die_v again_o whereas_o lazarus_n and_o other_o that_o be_v raise_v be_v raise_v but_o to_o a_o mortal_a life_n they_o be_v to_o die_v again_o he_o be_v the_o first_o thaâ—_n ever_o rise_v to_o eternal_a life_n three_o he_o rise_v in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v luk._n 24._o 39_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o comfort_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o debt_n that_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v imprison_v come_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o do_v the_o better_a assure_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n four_o he_o rise_v invitis_fw-la custodibus_fw-la whether_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n will_v or_o not_o and_o smite_v they_o with_o great_a amazement_n to_o show_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n he_o that_o can_v conquer_v they_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o appearance_n to_o oppose_v they_o but_o a_o dead_a body_n can_v as_o easy_o defeat_v all_o his_o enemy_n that_o only_o differ_v from_o his_o people_n only_o in_o greatness_n of_o earthly_a power_n if_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o may_v rise_v again_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o arm_a troop_n fist_o he_o rise_v with_o a_o earthquake_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v signify_v first_o that_o the_o earth_n do_v he_o homage_n and_o as_o it_o be_v swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o as_o her_o lord_n and_o proprietary_n second_o that_o as_o the_o earth_n tremble_v at_o his_o death_n so_o now_o as_o it_o be_v be_v exalt_v for_o joy_n that_o she_o be_v to_o render_v he_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a three_o that_o christ_n will_v shake_v the_o world_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o his_o gospel_n heb._n 12._o four_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n can_v and_o will_v make_v the_o earth_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n last_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o by_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n etc._n etc._n to_o signify_v that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o angel_n but_o that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v as_o judge_n that_o send_v some_o officer_n to_o fetch_v the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o release_v he_o five_o but_o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o ans_fw-fr first_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o have_v foretell_v it_o psal_n 16._o 10._o joh._n 20._o 9_o mat._n 26._o 54._o second_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o foretell_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o rise_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v down_o of_o death_n act._n 2._o 24._o for_o first_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n love_v his_o son_n and_o can_v suffer_v he_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o death_n beside_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v absurd_a for_o he_o to_o abide_v in_o death_n that_o give_v all_o other_o life_n three_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o innocent_a and_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n can_v not_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o nothing_o and_o where_o sin_n be_v not_o there_o death_n can_v reign_v thus_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n three_o such_o be_v the_o office_n of_o he_o that_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v in_o death_n as_o be_v show_v before_o he_o must_v declare_v god_n name_n to_o his_o brethren_n he_o must_v make_v intercession_n he_o must_v reign_v as_o a_o king_n everlasting_a all_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v if_o he_o abide_v in_o death_n four_o because_o there_o be_v a_o decree_n for_o his_o resurrection_n in_o god_n eternal_a council_n psal_n 2._o 7._o commpare_v with_o act._n 13._o 32._o 33._o five_o that_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v jonas_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o resurrection_n mat._n 12._o 39_o so_o be_v adam_n wake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n into_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v when_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o his_o side_n 〈◊〉_d be_v samson_n that_o break_v asunder_o the_o bar_n and_o gate_n and_o be_v deliver_v so_o be_v david_n that_o be_v so_o often_o oppress_v and_o yet_o exalt_v to_o the_o kingdom_n psal_n 86._o 13._o concern_v the_o apparition_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o scripture_n record_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o earth_n forty_o day_n and_o in_o that_o time_n appear_v to_o many_o at_o several_a time_n show_v himself_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v order_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v forty_o day_n in_o give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n on_o the_o mount_n so_o be_v he_o forty_o day_n in_o give_v order_n about_o the_o new_a law_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o that_o begin_v to_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o office_n appoint_v he_o by_o his_o father_n in_o fast_v forty_o day_n do_v now_o take_v forty_o day_n both_o to_o lay_v down_o that_o office_n and_o to_o consecrate_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o disciple_n now_o concern_v these_o apparition_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o appear_v 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v for_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n stay_v a_o while_n upon_o earth_n and_o appear_v at_o several_a time_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v be_v full_o assure_v of_o it_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a act._n 10._o 40_o 41._o and_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v for_o our_o sin_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v give_v order_n to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n over_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o may_v appoint_v all_o the_o alteration_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v the_o christian_a world_n act._n 1._o 3._o and_o thus_o he_o institute_v the_o several_a order_n of_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n grant_v full_a commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n act._n 28._o 18._o eph._n 4._o 11._o and_o so_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o day_n for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v by_o appointment_n from_o he_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n with_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n order_v afterward_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v give_v gift_n unto_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o erect_v the_o christian_a world_n joh._n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o eph._n 4._o promise_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o full_o act._n 1._o 4._o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v negative_o and_o affirmative_o 1._o negative_o he_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o world_n not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n not_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n act._n 10._o 41._o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v first_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n job._n 18._o 36._o second_o that_o he_o do_v not_o need_v the_o help_n and_o patronage_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o world_n in_o business_n of_o his_o kingdom_n three_o that_o his_o kingdom_n come_v not_o by_o external_a observation_n and_o be_v not_o object_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o faith_n luk._n 17._o 20_o 21._o joh._n 20._o 29._o four_o that_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v scourge_v with_o a_o privation_n of_o all_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n and_o other_o despiser_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n in_o
creed_n ibid._n the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o handle_v in_o the_o creed_n why_o page_n 41_o christ_n active_a obedience_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n why_o page_n 303_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n to_o be_v observe_v page_n 441_o a_o fearful_a example_n for_o such_o as_o curse_v page_n 377_o d._n damn_a in_o hell_n suffer_v 4._o thing_n page_n 530_o danger_n of_o life_n sustain_v by_o christ_n for_o diverse_a end_n â—24_n darkness_n upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n how_o page_n 403_o what_o this_o do_v signify_v ibid._n death_n of_o the_o godly_a more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a page_n 385_o death_n of_o christ_n page_n 415_o 418_o eight_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 416_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v abolish_v the_o power_n of_o death_n ibid._n how_o christ_n free_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n see_v he_o suffer_v it_o not_o page_n 416_o christ_n death_n teach_v we_o seven_o thing_n page_n 417_o whether_o christ_n die_v in_o his_o humanity_n or_o divinity_n page_n 419_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n die_v page_n 420_o death_n of_o christ_n painful_a ibid._n for_o who_o he_o die_v page_n 4â—4_n when_o he_o die_v page_n 426_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n not_o forsake_v page_n 437_o death_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v page_n 417_o christ_n deride_v for_o three_o reason_n page_n 393_o how_o god_n depart_v from_o man_n page_n 99_o christ_n descension_n our_o ascension_n page_n 431_o devil_n work_v strange_a mischief_n from_o small_a beginning_n page_n 330_o devil_n companion_n of_o wicked_a man_n page_n 528_o devil_n policy_n to_o make_v man_n suspect_v christ_n divinity_n page_n 238_o devil_n can_v take_v we_o out_o of_o christ_n hand_n page_n 239_o disciple_n fisher_n of_o man_n page_n 466_o disciple_n drowsiness_n page_n 343_o christ_n preserve_v his_o disciple_n safe_a from_o the_o soldier_n page_n 349_o dives_fw-la message_n be_v send_v to_o us._n page_n 531_o what_o doctrine_n be_v unwholesome_a page_n 4_o true_a doctrine_n unwholesome_a how_o ibid._n dream_n offoure_v sort_n page_n 374_o dream_n of_o pilat_n wife_n page_n 375_o dream_n how_o we_o may_v give_v heed_n to_o they_o ibid._n e._n as_o eagle_n we_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o dead_a carcase_n page_n 418_o earth_n tremble_v at_o christ_n death_n to_o signify_v three_o thing_n page_n 432_o earth_n six_o thing_n admirable_a in_o the_o make_n thereof_o page_n 182_o seven_o use_n from_o hence_o page_n 183_o in_o the_o earth_n four_o thing_n admirable_a earthquake_n how_o they_o come_v page_n 173_o ecclesiastical_a court_n corruption_n and_o injustice_n in_o they_o page_n 358_o elect_n god_n goodness_n to_o they_o in_o four_o thing_n page_n 68_o enemy_n christ_n pray_v for_o they_o page_n 422_o essence_n of_o god_n page_n 110_o diverse_a essence_n ibid._n eternal_a how_o so_o call_v page_n 101_o eternity_n describe_v by_o boetius_fw-la ibid._n eternity_n of_o god_n describe_v and_o explain_v page_n 102_o difference_n between_o eternity_n and_o time_n page_n 102_o eternity_n of_o god_n prove_v by_o scripture_n page_n 103_o doctrine_n of_o god_n eternity_n shall_v teach_v we_o six_o thing_n ibid._n comfortable_a in_o five_o respect_n page_n 104_o evidence_n against_o wicked_a man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n page_n 522_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n page_n 452_o his_o divine_a nature_n how_o exalt_v page_n 452_o his_o humane_a nature_n how_o exalt_v page_n 453_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n exaltation_n ibid._n f._n faith_n diverse_o take_v page_n 18_o profession_n of_o faith_n have_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n ibid._n implicit_a faith_n a_o policy_n of_o antichrist_n page_n 19_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v about_o a_o temporary_a faith_n we_o must_v look_v to_o three_o thing_n page_n 22_o effect_n of_o faith_n differ_v in_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o wicked_a man_n how_o ibid._n paucity_n of_o such_o as_o have_v true_a faith_n appear_v in_o six_o thing_n page_n 24_o how_o far_o a_o temporary_a faith_n go_v and_o wherein_o it_o be_v sufficient_a page_n 25_o trial_n of_o a_o temporary_a faith_n by_o diverse_a question_n ibid._n try_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no._n page_n 27._o nine_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o faith_n ib._n some_o thing_n like_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o page_n 28_o faith_n 5._o kind_n of_o it_o page_n 29_o 5._o sign_n of_o a_o effectual_a faith_n page_n 30_o 10._o effect_n of_o faith_n ibid._n assurance_n of_o faith_n comfortable_a page_n 32_o extraordinary_a effect_n of_o faith_n page_n 33_o faith_n procure_v admirable_a thing_n for_o ourselves_o ibid._n for_o other_o page_n 34_o faith_n be_v our_o life_n in_o diverse_a respect_n ibid._n a_o christian_n faith_n oppose_v in_o many_o thing_n ibid._n godly_a man_n offend_v about_o faith_n in_o eight_o thing_n page_n 35_o three_o mean_n to_o breed_v faith_n page_n 36_o le_fw-fr we_o of_o faith_n page_n 37_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n must_v look_v to_o two_o thing_n ibid._n faith_n wrought_v by_o degree_n page_n 39_o four_o thing_n consider_v about_o a_o weak_a faith_n ibid._n sign_n of_o a_o weak_a faith_n page_n 39_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a though_o weak_a faith_n page_n 40_o comfort_n against_o weakness_n of_o faith_n ibid._n labour_n for_o growth_n in_o faith_n ibid._n ground_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 41_o concern_v this_o ground_n we_o must_v resolve_v of_o five_o thing_n ibid._n faith_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v never_o fail_v page_n 355_o a_o right_a faith_n in_o christ_n breed_v adoration_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n page_n 469_o faith_n and_o hope_v not_o in_o christ_n page_n 254_o faithful_a rest_n upon_o god_n three_o way_n page_n 114_o father_n how_o attribute_v to_o god_n page_n 128_o god_n a_o father_n six_o way_n ibid._n god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n prove_v and_o open_v page_n 129_o this_o teach_v we_o three_o thing_n page_n 131_o it_o be_v comfortable_a in_o eight_o particular_n page_n 132_o god_n our_o father_n four_o way_n page_n 133_o he_o be_v our_o father_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n page_n 133_o faith_n look_v upon_o god_n as_o father_n in_o christ_n page_n 134_o six_o sign_n of_o these_o who_o have_v god_n to_o their_o father_n ibid._n god_n be_v our_o father_n this_o teach_v we_o twelve_o thing_n page_n 135_o acknowledge_v god_n as_o a_o father_n page_n 134_o go_v unto_o he_o in_o all_o want_n page_n 135_o this_o be_v comfortable_a in_o diverse_a thing_n page_n 136_o god_n more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a father_n page_n 137_o want_n of_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o disorder_n 407_o christ_n lay_v down_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o flesh_n itself_o page_n 453_o fish_v of_o the_o disciple_n teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n page_n 467_o wicked_a man_n foolish_a page_n 356_o christ_n forsake_v in_o two_o respect_n page_n 396_o two_o objection_n answer_v ibid._n forsake_a by_o all_o for_o sour_a reason_n page_n 350_o fiverule_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o if_o we_o will_v prosper_v in_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n page_n 188_o cost_n in_o funeral_n of_o saint_n not_o unlawful_a page_n 440_o fowlâ—s_n of_o the_o air_n page_n 168_o god_n care_v for_o they_o in_o five_o thing_n ibid._n what_o use_v they_o serve_v for_o ibid._n they_o teach_v we_o three_o thing_n page_n 169_o g._n christ_n choose_v the_o garden_n to_o begin_v his_o passion_n in_o of_o purpose_n page_n 336_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n why_o page_n 435_o he_o put_v off_o his_o garment_n before_o his_o suffering_n for_o seven_o reason_n page_n 389_o god_n doctrine_n concern_v god_n to_o be_v know_v for_o five_o reason_n page_n 42_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n hinder_v in_o six_o thing_n page_n 44_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o conceive_v of_o god_n for_o nine_o reason_n page_n 46_o god_n make_v himself_o know_v seven_o way_n page_n 47_o god_n be_v know_v diverse_a way_n by_o several_a thing_n page_n 49_o god_n know_v to_o man_n four_o way_n ibid_fw-la he_o be_v describe_v ibid._n seven_o rule_n for_o the_o attain_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n page_n 51_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o inquirong_a after_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n page_n 53_o many_o thing_n speak_v of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o likeness_n page_n 55_o god_n property_n of_o two_o rank_n ibid._n four_o thing_n in_o god_n nature_n matchless_a ibid._n life_n of_o god_n admirable_a in_o three_o respect_n ibid._n this_o teach_v we_o eight_o thing_n page_n 56_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v admire_v in_o eight_o respect_n page_n 57_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n page_n 58_o god_n knowledge_n infinite_a ibid._n and_o most_o perfect_a as_o appear_v in_o four_o thing_n page_n 59_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n at_o one_o view_n page_n 60_o consideration_n of_o god_n knowledge_n be_v useful_a page_n 61_o
merciful_a bountiful_a etc._n etc._n but_o god_n be_v love_v itself_o mercy_n itself_o etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o their_o goodness_n begin_v but_o yesterday_o a_o little_a while_n ago_o whereas_o god_n goodness_n be_v from_o everlasting_a 4._o because_o their_o goodness_n be_v mutable_a they_o may_v hate_v and_o loathe_v who_o they_o former_o love_v and_o pity_v vehement_o and_o they_o may_v love_v and_o pity_v such_o person_n as_o when_o they_o die_v may_v perish_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o where_o they_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v comfort_n by_o they_o more_o whereas_o god_n love_n be_v immutable_a and_o everlasting_a 5._o because_o they_o can_v show_v no_o such_o fruit_n of_o their_o love_n and_o mercy_n as_o god_n do_v they_o can_v ransom_n the_o world_n nor_o quicken_v and_o raise_v the_o dead_a soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n nor_o medicine_n the_o affliction_n of_o they_o they_o love_v to_o turn_v they_o to_o good_a nor_o subdue_v those_o mighty_a enemy_n devil_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n nor_o nourish_v soul_n nor_o give_v a_o immortal_a inheritance_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o glorious_a goodness_n shall_v compel_v we_o 1._o to_o magnify_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n and_o strive_v to_o set_v out_o his_o praise_n to_o mention_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o great_a goodness_n show_v to_o we_o isaiah_n 63._o 7._o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o many_o place_n urge_v this_o use_n vehement_o use_v this_o form_n of_o exhortation_n in_o many_o place_n oh_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 106._o 1._o &_o 107._o 1._o &_o 118._o 1_o &_o 1â—6_n 1._o and_o though_o world_n of_o carnal_a people_n can_v be_v inflame_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o this_o matchless_a goodness_n of_o he_o yet_o israel_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n all_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v vehement_o affect_v with_o desire_n to_o magnify_v his_o praise_n as_o these_o place_n show_v neither_o will_v it_o suffice_v after_o a_o dull_a or_o sullen_a manner_n to_o do_v it_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_v this_o goodness_n of_o god_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o 1._o we_o must_v study_v his_o praise_n herein_o and_o strive_v to_o seek_v out_o with_o delight_n the_o conception_n of_o his_o glorious_a praise_n psal_n 111._o â—_o â—_o 2._o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n praise_n here_o be_v set_v out_o with_o affirmation_n and_o language_n above_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v do_v it_o abundant_o psal_n 145._o 7._o and_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n psalm_n 111._o 1._o our_o soul_n must_v bless_v he_o not_o our_o tongue_n only_o psal_n 103._o 1._o 3._o we_o must_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v to_o praise_v he_o for_o a_o fit_a but_o must_v strive_v to_o do_v it_o for_o ever_o all_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o his_o praise_n psal_n 104._o 33._o and_o good_a reason_n see_v we_o can_v never_o want_v matter_n and_o cause_n of_o praise_n because_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o goodness_n psal_n 3â—_n 5._o and_o who_o can_v at_o once_o declare_v all_o his_o praise_n psal_n 106._o 2._o 4._o nor_o will_v it_o suffice_v that_o we_o praise_v he_o when_o we_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o word_n prayer_n or_o sacrament_n but_o we_o must_v talk_v of_o his_o praise_n one_o to_o another_o and_o labour_v mutual_o to_o heat_v our_o heart_n by_o daily_o mention_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o kingdom_n psal_n 145._o 11._o 2._o god_n goodness_n shall_v force_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v diverse_a way_n it_o have_v in_o it_o strong_a incitation_n to_o humiliation_n to_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o new_a life_n it_o shall_v exceed_o humble_v we_o and_o break_v our_o heart_n to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v so_o long_o and_o so_o grievous_o transgress_v against_o god_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o goodness_n towards_o us._n it_o shall_v make_v we_o tear_v our_o very_a heart_n with_o weep_v mourn_a and_o fast_v joel._n 2._o 12._o second_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n also_o as_o it_o give_v we_o encouragement_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o beg_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n because_o mercy_n please_v he_o mich._n 7._o 18._o and_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v always_o easy_a to_o come_v to_o and_o he_o free_o show_v mercy_n and_o will_v multiply_v pardon_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o aggravation_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o repent_v all_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o his_o goodness_n isaiah_n 55._o 7._o joel_n 2._o 13._o heb._n 4._o 6._o three_o it_o shall_v continual_o fire_v we_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o care_v to_o live_v righteous_o and_o sober_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n titus_n 2._o 12._o who_o will_v not_o serve_v so_o good_a a_o nature_n 3._o it_o shall_v set_v our_o affection_n all_o in_o a_o flame_n and_o make_v we_o wonderful_o in_o love_n with_o god_n see_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n there_o be_v all_o that_o in_o god_n nature_n which_o shall_v kindle_v affection_n oh_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o might_n both_o because_o he_o be_v so_o infinite_o amiable_a in_o himself_o and_o show_v it_o to_o we_o daily_o as_o also_o because_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v we_o and_o to_o unite_v we_o to_o himself_o the_o doctrine_n be_v whole_o lose_v if_o it_o will_v not_o make_v we_o more_o in_o love_n with_o god_n if_o such_o love_n mercie_n bounty_n grace_n and_o patience_n can_v allure_v we_o then_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a can_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o canticle_n set_v out_o the_o love_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o god_n yea_o it_o show_v that_o the_o vehement_a passion_n of_o love_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o because_o all_o that_o can_v be_v amiable_a be_v in_o he_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v ever_o after_o he_o and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o abash_v that_o any_o lover_n shall_v show_v more_o affection_n to_o a_o earthly_a creature_n than_o we_o show_v to_o god_n our_o mind_n shall_v still_o run_v upon_o he_o and_o because_o we_o may_v find_v a_o horrible_a unto_o wardness_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o extreme_a dulness_n in_o our_o affection_n therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v more_o be_v in_o love_n with_o god_n both_o by_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o judge_a ourselves_o for_o our_o defect_n and_o by_o cut_v off_o and_o cast_v away_o all_o those_o delight_n that_o may_v steal_v away_o our_o affection_n from_o the_o lord_n beseech_v the_o lord_n himself_o to_o direct_v our_o heart_n into_o his_o love_n 2._o thes_n 3._o 5._o isaiah_n 26._o 9_o psal_n 31._o 19_o 21._o 23._o deut._n 30._o 6._o 4._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v more_o account_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v wonderful_o joy_v in_o all_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o favour_n esteem_v his_o love_a kindness_n better_o than_o life_n our_o very_a soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n psalm_n 63._o shall_v the_o lord_n rejoice_v over_o we_o with_o joy_n and_o take_v such_o delight_n in_o we_o zeph._n 3._o 17._o and_o shall_v we_o so_o light_o esteem_v of_o his_o favour_n presence_n and_o all_o his_o love_n token_n oh_o the_o tiding_n that_o god_n love_v we_o shall_v fill_v our_o heart_n with_o indelible_a delight_n and_o admiration_n 5._o it_o shall_v full_o persuade_v we_o to_o rest_v upon_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o with_o all_o confidence_n in_o all_o estate_n even_o whole_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o way_n to_o his_o protection_n who_o will_v not_o trust_v so_o good_a so_o love_v so_o pitiful_a so_o bountiful_a a_o nature_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v favour_v by_o he_o and_o can_v trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o show_v it_o both_o by_o their_o abundant_a contentation_n and_o by_o their_o continual_a recourse_n to_o he_o to_o seek_v all_o needful_a good_a thing_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n psal_n 34._o 9_o &_o 13._o 6._o 6._o how_o shall_v it_o make_v we_o long_o for_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v to_o that_o day_n how_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v that_o we_o may_v be_v prefent_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v his_o beauty_n face_n to_o face_n and_o enjoy_v that_o unspeakable_a sweetness_n of_o his_o nature_n immediate_o oh_o what_o heart_n have_v we_o that_o do_v not_o even_o
afflict_v but_o only_o in_o this_o life_n for_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v they_o unto_o eternal_a wrath_n 1._o thessalonian_n 5._o 9_o 2._o that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v his_o mercy_n and_o his_o goodness_n from_o they_o psal_n 89._o 34._o 3._o that_o he_o do_v afflict_v they_o in_o measure_n with_o respect_n of_o their_o strength_n isaiah_n 27._o 8._o jer._n 46._o 28._o 4._o that_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o affliction_n in_o the_o best_a season_n psal_n 31._o 5._o &_o 36._o 11._o 2._o to_o forgive_v they_o as_o often_o as_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n 1._o john_n 1._o 9_o 3._o to_o impute_v unto_o they_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n when_o they_o claim_v it_o by_o believe_v roman_n 1._o 17._o &_o 3._o 25._o 4._o to_o direct_v they_o in_o his_o work_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o way_n and_o to_o help_v they_o to_o do_v his_o work_n psal_n 85._o 13._o 5._o to_o countenance_v they_o while_o they_o do_v his_o work_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n against_o the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n psal_n 11._o 7._o 6._o to_o perform_v unto_o they_o all_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o word_n isaiah_n 45._o 19_o 7._o to_o crown_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o crown_n call_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n give_v as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o the_o use_v of_o this_o justice_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v use_v either_o for_o instruction_n or_o for_o encouragement_n it_o shall_v teach_v the_o godly_a three_o thing_n first_o with_o david_n to_o meditate_v of_o and_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o god_n righteousness_n even_o of_o his_o only_a there_o be_v no_o justice_n in_o the_o world_n like_v to_o god_n justice_n execute_v with_o so_o much_o dislike_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o so_o much_o grace_n too_o psal_n 71._o 15._o ult._n second_o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o they_o a_o singular_a fear_n of_o offend_v see_v god_n be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o pursue_v sin_n even_o in_o his_o own_o three_o they_o shall_v learn_v patient_o to_o bear_v affliction_n and_o to_o endure_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v with_o the_o church_n i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o mich._n 7._o 9_o daniel_n 9_o 7._o again_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o justice_n may_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o godly_a man_n for_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v certain_o of_o god_n 1._o john_n 2._o 29._o as_o they_o discern_v righteousness_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o they_o so_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o like_a god_n yea_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v fashion_v they_o for_o himself_o and_o again_o be_v god_n righteous_a than_o he_o will_v love_v righteousness_n and_o make_v much_o of_o such_o as_o any_o way_n resemble_v he_o in_o true_a righteousness_n the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n and_o his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o justice_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 11._o 7._o last_o what_o can_v be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o that_o god_n shall_v acknowledge_v himself_o bind_v in_o his_o justice_n to_o do_v such_o excellent_a thing_n for_o we_o as_o be_v before_o mention_v we_o shall_v therefore_o study_v these_o thing_n and_o think_v on_o they_o all_o the_o day_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v daily_o refresh_v by_o they_o thus_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n towards_o godly_a man_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n towards_o wicked_a man_n now_o follow_v god_n justice_n towards_o wicked_a man_n be_v comprehend_v briefef_o in_o two_o head_n the_o first_o be_v his_o hatred_n of_o they_o their_o sin_n do_v stir_v up_o in_o god_n a_o unmeasurable_a loathe_n of_o they_o so_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o loathsome_a to_o we_o as_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o god_n his_o very_a soul_n do_v abhor_v he_o psal_n 11._o 5._o the_o second_o be_v the_o recompense_n he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n shall_v light_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o recompense_n comprehend_v no_o less_o than_o all_o the_o curse_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n by_o the_o bitterness_n whereof_o god_n will_v pursue_v the_o wicked_a man_n in_o his_o life_n and_o in_o his_o death_n and_o then_o for_o ever_o after_o torment_v he_o with_o unspeakable_a horror_n in_o hell_n now_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_a in_o stead_n of_o prove_v it_o by_o testimony_n i_o will_v especial_o urge_v two_o thing_n first_o i_o will_v give_v certain_a reason_n or_o demonstration_n which_o may_v thorough_o confirm_v it_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v a_o whit_n better_o affect_v towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o his_o wrath_n be_v full_o as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o rather_o more_o than_o any_o create_a word_n can_v utter_v second_o i_o will_v take_v off_o their_o objection_n first_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v most_o terrible_a and_o then_o most_o unavoidable_a that_o god_n will_v be_v exceed_o terrible_a in_o justice_n against_o wicked_a man_n may_v appear_v to_o any_o reasonable_a mind_n by_o these_o argument_n and_o such_o like_a 1._o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_a of_o lion_n and_o as_o messenger_n of_o death_n how_o fearful_a then_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 3._o it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n title_n he_o be_v thus_o style_v the_o terrible_a god_n nehemiah_n 9_o 32._o 33._o 4._o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o rebuke_n in_o this_o life_n in_o his_o word_n or_o providence_n his_o rebuk_n be_v call_v furious_a rebuke_n ezek._n 5._o 13._o and_o they_o be_v call_v sharp_a arrow_n shoot_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n psal_n 45._o 5._o now_o if_o his_o rebuke_n be_v so_o terrible_a what_o will_v the_o full_a declaration_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o whole_a displeasure_n be_v 4._o the_o wonderful_a wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n may_v appear_v by_o his_o judgement_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v there_o not_o army_n and_o change_n of_o sorrow_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v vex_v every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n by_o common_a plague_n sweep_v away_o thousand_o of_o man_n by_o war_n pestilence_n famine_n etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o be_v not_o strange_a punishment_n every_o day_n here_o and_o there_o upon_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n what_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v stand_v before_o that_o fearful_a wrath_n of_o god_n when_o he_o pursue_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n but_o above_o all_o these_o temporal_a plague_n be_v those_o spiritual_a judgement_n execute_v upon_o world_n of_o man_n who_o soul_n be_v smite_v with_o worse_a than_o egyptian_a darkness_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o vision_n or_o sense_n of_o god_n possess_v real_o by_o devil_n etc._n etc._n 5._o if_o we_o think_v serious_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o man_n that_o have_v feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o they_o that_o have_v feel_v it_o can_v best_o tell_v how_o terrible_a it_o be_v 1._o look_v upon_o those_o wicked_a man_n mention_v revel_v 6._o they_o be_v captain_n and_o prince_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o have_v the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o only_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lamb_n let_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o most_o amiable_a manner_n that_o he_o can_v only_o let_v he_o tell_v the_o wicked_a of_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o stout_a heart_a fall_n into_o those_o fearful_a agony_n 2._o look_v upon_o godly_a man_n that_o otherwise_o be_v god_n people_n yet_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o a_o season_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o what_o grievous_a case_n have_v they_o be_v in_o david_n say_v his_o meat_n be_v ash_n and_o he_o mingle_v his_o tear_n with_o his_o drink_n because_o of_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 9_o 10._o and_o if_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n &_o be_v so_o sharp_a where_o shall_v the_o sinner_n and_o wicked_a appear_v when_o the_o righteous_a do_v not_o escape_v 1._o pet._n 4._o 18._o read_v but_o the_o book_n of_o lamentation_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o church_n have_v search_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o find_v out_o fearful_a and_o grievous_a thing_n to_o shadow_v out_o their_o sorrow_n and_o distress_n
2._o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o angel_n or_o what_o use_n do_v quest_n god_n make_v they_o for_o answ_n angel_n serve_v for_o many_o use_n they_o be_v apparitor_n answ_n or_o servant_n about_o god_n ready_a to_o receive_v commandment_n from_o he_o and_o they_o worship_n god_n by_o laud_v and_o praise_v he_o in_o heaven_n psal_n 104._o 4._o &_o 148._o 2._o isaiah_n 6._o 3._o luke_n 2._o 14._o revel_v 4._o 8_o 9_o &_o 5._o 13._o and_o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o special_a attendant_n about_o christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n mat._n 4._o 11._o and_o they_o serve_v also_o as_o minister_a spirit_n to_o keep_v and_o attend_v upon_o the_o elect_a man_n heb._n 1._o 14._o and_o manifold_a be_v the_o service_n which_o angel_n do_v for_o man_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n in_o life_n they_o defend_v and_o keep_v they_o as_o a_o strong_a guard_n about_o they_o psal_n 34._o &_o 91._o and_o plague_v their_o enemy_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o beside_o the_o unknown_a service_n they_o do_v about_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o counsel_v or_o comfort_v they_o and_o in_o death_n they_o be_v about_o they_o and_o carry_v their_o soul_n to_o heaven_n as_o they_o do_v lazarus_n his_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v gather_v all_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n quest_n 3._o but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o entreat_v of_o devil_n here_o quest._n also_o answ_n there_o be_v no_o devil_n by_o creation_n god_n make_v answ_n they_o not_o as_o devil_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o evil_a angel_n because_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n quest_n 4._o but_o have_v every_o particular_a man_n a_o good_a angel_n and_o a_o bad_a quest._n answ_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o every_o elect_a man_n have_v a_o good_a answ_n angel_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v mat._n 18._o 10._o act_n 12._o 15._o but_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v but_o that_o he_o send_v they_o extraordinary_o more_o angel_n many_o time_n to_o help_v or_o attend_v upon_o it_o may_v be_v one_o man_n psal_n 34._o 8._o as_o for_o evil_a angel_n we_o read_v that_o sometime_o one_o angel_n have_v vex_v one_o man_n job._n 1._o 12._o sometime_o one_o angel_n have_v haunt_v diverse_a man_n 2_o chron._n 18._o 21._o sometime_o many_o angel_n have_v haunt_v one_o man_n luke_n 8._o 30._o but_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o bad_a angel_n assign_v he_o of_o god_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o for_o such_o end_n as_o before_o shall_v serve_v for_o diverse_a use_n 1_o it_o shall_v inform_v we_o concern_v the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o have_v make_v such_o excellent_a creature_n to_o do_v we_o such_o admirable_a service_n as_o to_o attend_v upon_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o heb._n 1._o 14._o 2_o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o great_a longing_n after_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o enjoy_v the_o knowledge_n of_o and_o fellowship_n with_o such_o glorious_a creature_n but_o shall_v be_v make_v ourselves_o in_o glory_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n 3_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n as_o first_o not_o to_o worship_v angel_n for_o they_o be_v all_o create_v by_o god_n god_n make_v the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v but_o our_o fellow_n servant_n colos_n 1._o 16._o revel_v 19_o second_o we_o shall_v therefore_o carry_v ourselves_o orderly_o in_o all_o place_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v about_o we_o and_o mark_v what_o we_o do_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o three_o we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v patient_a and_o of_o good_a hope_n and_o full_a of_o faith_n in_o all_o affliction_n arise_v from_o the_o opposition_n of_o man_n or_o temptation_n of_o satan_n as_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o comfort_n that_o they_o be_v more_o that_o be_v with_o we_o than_o can_v be_v against_o we_o and_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v we_o may_v see_v so_o much_o as_o be_v show_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o hitherto_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o host_n thereof_o the_o angel_n and_o so_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v now_o invisible_a to_o we_o we_o next_o come_v down_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o visible_a world_n this_o world_n i_o say_v which_o be_v in_o our_o view_n or_o may_v be_v see_v and_o before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o two_o heaven_n i_o will_v brief_o consider_v of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o general_a in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o their_o natural_a form_n or_o property_n or_o their_o next_o cause_n which_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o philosopher_n but_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v their_o first_o cause_n which_o be_v god_n or_o their_o end_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n or_o their_o use_n which_o be_v rather_o spiritual_a then_o corporal_a in_o demonstrate_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o invisible_a world_n as_o be_v manifest_o prove_v genesis_n 1._o at_o large_a the_o end_n of_o make_v a_o world_n of_o body_n as_o well_o as_o of_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o spiritual_a substance_n for_o their_o sin_v against_o god_n as_o origen_n dream_v but_o the_o set_n out_o of_o god_n glory_n in_o show_v his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n psal_n 19_o rom._n 1._o and_o the_o furnish_n of_o man_n for_o his_o happy_a be_v that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v affect_v with_o wonder_v at_o this_o great_a world_n which_o god_n have_v make_v we_o may_v profitable_o consider_v of_o it_o either_o by_o think_v what_o it_o be_v like_a or_o by_o serious_a ponder_v what_o it_o be_v indeed_o this_o great_a world_n be_v like_o a_o great_a garden_n thorough_o furnish_v every_o creature_n be_v as_o a_o pleasant_a flower_n exquisite_o rank_v in_o most_o comely_a order_n the_o only_a weed_n that_o grow_v in_o this_o garden_n be_v wicked_a man_n as_o it_o may_v be_v liken_v to_o a_o great_a book_n in_o which_o god_n have_v write_v glorious_a thing_n that_o concern_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n every_o creature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a lease_n of_o that_o book_n and_o the_o property_n and_o use_n of_o these_o creature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o several_a line_n and_o letter_n of_o that_o leaf_n and_o the_o more_o admirable_a because_o it_o be_v a_o book_n the_o writing_n whereof_o be_v indelible_a and_o the_o use_n whereof_o be_v universal_a the_o book_n so_o open_v that_o all_o man_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o read_v again_o this_o visible_a world_n may_v be_v liken_v to_o a_o great_a and_o fair_a house_n most_o exquisite_o buil_a and_o contrive_v into_o several_a room_n and_o every_o room_n rich_o furnish_v the_o heaven_n be_v the_o roof_n the_o earth_n the_o floor_n and_o the_o element_n the_o several_a room_n and_o the_o host_n of_o creature_n in_o each_o of_o they_o the_o rich_a furniture_n and_o this_o house_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a for_o we_o because_o it_o be_v a_o house_n that_o every_o man_n dwell_v in_o out_o of_o this_o house_n no_o man_n can_v be_v put_v &_o it_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o landlord_n and_o the_o tenant_n pay_v no_o rent_n but_o to_o leave_v similitude_n there_o be_v in_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v brief_o touch_v which_o we_o ought_v to_o wonder_v at_o and_o to_o glorify_v god_n for_o his_o make_n of_o thing_n so_o as_o 1_o the_o apt_a disposition_n of_o every_o creature_n in_o his_o own_o place_n which_o place_n be_v so_o fit_a as_o a_o fit_a can_v be_v invent_v if_o the_o star_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o tree_n in_o heaven_n how_o disproportionable_a and_o uncomely_a will_v it_o be_v 2_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o cteature_n in_o their_o work_n in_o keep_v their_o time_n and_o season_n how_o punctual_o do_v the_o sun_n dispatch_v his_o race_n in_o 24._o hour_n and_o so_o the_o moon_n in_o her_o season_n the_o plant_n keep_v their_o season_n of_o the_o year_n for_o bear_v fruit_n and_o the_o star_n for_o shine_v as_o they_o have_v receive_v commandment_n and_o order_n from_o their_o great_a commander_n
spider_n of_o the_o ant_n we_o shall_v learn_v diligence_n and_o providence_n in_o time_n of_o plenty_n to_o provide_v for_o dearth_n especial_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o mountain_n rat_n we_o shall_v learn_v upon_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n to_o provide_v by_o faith_n so_o as_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o rock_n of_o god_n almighty_a protection_n of_o the_o locust_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n though_o we_o be_v not_o compel_v and_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v our_o fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o spider_n that_o work_v even_o in_o king_n palace_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o either_o doctrine_n or_o good_a example_n in_o all_o place_n and_o not_o to_o be_v daunt_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o or_o the_o example_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v hitherto_o have_v be_v entreat_v of_o the_o creature_n of_o all_o sort_n some_o of_o they_o be_v only_o spiritual_a creature_n as_o the_o angel_n some_o of_o they_o only_o bodily_a creature_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n now_o follow_v that_o we_o consider_v of_o man_n who_o be_v a_o creature_n both_o spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o corporal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a matter_n of_o which_o he_o consist_v a_o creature_n into_o who_o enter_v the_o composition_n of_o all_o the_o world_n nature_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o bodily_a meeting_n in_o man_n for_o man_n be_v the_o epitome_n of_o all_o god_n work_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o great_a universe_n he_o be_v the_o world_n abridge_v or_o the_o little_a world_n into_o who_o be_v enter_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n without_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n partly_o terrestrial_a partly_o celestial_a partly_o mortal_a partly_o immortal_a so_o as_o what_o god_n make_v a_o part_n in_o other_o creature_n he_o make_v perfect_a and_o joint_o together_o in_o man_n he_o have_v make_v spirit_n by_o themselves_o and_o body_n by_o themselves_o and_o then_o he_o make_v a_o creature_n that_o shall_v consist_v of_o spirit_n and_o body_n join_v together_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v read_v in_o the_o great_a book_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o world_n so_o now_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o read_v in_o the_o little_a book_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v man_n else_o it_o will_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o know_v other_o thing_n and_o not_o know_v ourselves_o he_o be_v a_o senseless_a man_n that_o do_v know_v curious_o all_o the_o room_n in_o other_o man_n palace_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o corner_n of_o his_o own_o dwell_n the_o excellency_n of_o god_n workmanship_n in_o create_v man_n appear_v if_o we_o consider_v his_o body_n apart_o or_o his_o soul_n apart_o or_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n joint_o about_o the_o body_n of_o man_n god_n have_v do_v many_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o any_o other_o bodily_a creature_n for_o 1_o whereas_o all_o other_o body_n be_v create_v only_o by_o say_v let_v they_o be_v &_o they_o be_v so_o god_n do_v take_v more_o special_a regard_n of_o man_n body_n and_o therefore_o do_v form_n it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 2._o 7._o 2_o the_o body_n of_o man_n now_o since_o the_o creation_n be_v not_o propagate_v by_o the_o parent_n without_o the_o wonderful_a workmanship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o our_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v and_o fashion_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n job_n 10._o 8._o yea_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o strong_a god_n that_o make_v we_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o put_v life_n into_o we_o job_n 33._o 4._o we_o be_v creature_n now_o as_o well_o as_o adam_n mark_v 16._o 15._o and_o david_n say_v he_o be_v fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a work_n and_o he_o be_v curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o womb_n psal_n 139._o 14_o 15_o 16._o yea_o he_o say_v there_o that_o god_n do_v it_o by_o the_o book_n have_v write_v it_o down_o from_o eternity_n how_o all_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v fashion_v every_o part_n of_o our_o body_n if_o we_o know_v the_o form_n of_o they_o will_v show_v a_o special_a glory_n of_o work_v in_o god_n our_o bone_n will_v say_v lord_n who_o be_v like_a to_o theâ—_n psal_n 35._o 10._o and_o as_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o know_v not_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n we_o know_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o make_v all_o eccles_n 11._o 5._o the_o hear_a ear_n and_o the_o see_a eye_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v even_o both_o of_o they_o prou._n 20._o 12._o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o clothe_v we_o with_o skin_n and_o fence_v we_o with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n job_n 10._o 11._o and_o so_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o form_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n body_n he_o form_v the_o heart_n psalm_n 33._o 15._o and_o the_o workmanship_n within_o man_n body_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o reserve_v it_o as_o a_o glory_n only_o to_o himself_o to_o know_v and_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n of_o a_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o admirable_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v superfluous_a or_o idle_a but_o every_o part_n have_v his_o function_n and_o some_o excellent_a work_n to_o do_v which_o function_n it_o exercise_v by_o itself_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n without_o meddle_v with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o other_o member_n which_o be_v the_o more_o wonderful_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o innumerable_a part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n not_o the_o least_o thread_n or_o vein_n in_o a_o man_n body_n but_o it_o do_v some_o excellent_a office_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3_o god_n make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o beauty_n and_o fairness_n excel_v all_o other_o visible_a creature_n for_o both_o his_o countenance_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v with_o more_o comeliness_n proportion_v and_o his_o colour_n be_v full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o loveliness_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n and_o thus_o and_o much_o better_a it_o shall_v be_v with_o his_o body_n when_o he_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n 4_o the_o body_n of_o man_n have_v at_o the_o first_o no_o disposition_n to_o weariness_n or_o sickness_n or_o death_n which_o the_o body_n of_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o privilege_n man_n body_n have_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n god_n have_v infuse_v into_o the_o body_n a_o soul_n that_o do_v her_o work_n in_o the_o body_n perfect_o and_o allow_v he_o such_o food_n as_o be_v most_o effectual_a for_o vegetation_n and_o give_v man_n skill_n and_o care_n to_o look_v to_o himself_o and_o if_o the_o body_n in_o time_n will_v have_v decline_v god_n will_v have_v prevent_v that_o by_o tranflate_v man_n to_o heaven_n without_o sickness_n and_o death_n 5._o language_n be_v a_o admirable_a endowment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n only_o who_o be_v able_a to_o express_v himself_o with_o infinite_a variety_n and_o distinction_n of_o sound_n whence_o flow_v all_o conversation_n and_o delightful_a or_o profitable_a society_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n soul_n who_o can_v perfect_o recount_v god_n have_v do_v wonderful_o for_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n above_o all_o other_o visible_a creature_n for_o 1._o the_o soul_n be_v breathe_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n by_o god_n angel_n himself_o by_o special_a inspiration_n and_o singular_a creation_n gen._n 2._o and_o never_o be_v a_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o be_v make_v of_o god_n by_o his_o special_a power_n our_o body_n may_v have_v earthly_a father_n but_o our_o spirit_n have_v no_o father_n but_o god_n heb._n 12._o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o create_v and_o frame_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o zacharie_n 12._o 1._o and_o so_o man_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n act_v 17._o 2._o the_o soul_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o can_v discern_v thing_n by_o reason_v and_o inward_a discourse_n see_v thing_n by_o a_o light_n that_o be_v immaterial_a and_o with_o great_a variety_n contemplate_v of_o thing_n that_o the_o sense_n can_v reach_v to_o and_o find_v out_o strange_a thing_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n be_v present_v by_o the_o sense_n
he_o be_v horrible_o infect_v with_o actual_a sin_n in_o his_o mind_n he_o may_v observe_v a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n swarm_n of_o vile_a thought_n the_o frame_n of_o his_o imagination_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 8._o his_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o wicked_a above_o 2._o all_o thing_n jer._n 17_o 9_o oh_o what_o strong_a lust_n and_o passion_n be_v find_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n from_o time_n to_o time_n how_o do_v the_o devil_n draw_v man_n along_o secret_o as_o the_o fish_n be_v draw_v with_o the_o bait_n and_o that_o with_o strange_a prevailing_n what_o world_n of_o wickedness_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n james_n 3._o and_o in_o their_o work_n how_o fearful_o do_v man_n sin_n in_o all_o he_o do_v his_o work_n be_v all_o abominable_a psal_n 14._o for_o beside_o that_o he_o corrupt_v himself_o in_o his_o best_a action_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o diverse_a distinct_a sin_n and_o sometime_o these_o very_a gross_a and_o abominable_a who_o can_v stand_v near_o it_o to_o think_v of_o it_o 1_o how_o many_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o which_o he_o occasion_v by_o his_o evil_a example_n evil_a counsel_n or_o consent_n etc._n etc._n 2_o how_o innumerable_a his_o own_o sin_n be_v of_o omission_n and_o commission_n of_o ignorance_n of_o knowledge_n in_o his_o infancy_n or_o ripe_a age_n at_o home_o or_o abroad_o in_o his_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n against_o god_n other_o man_n or_o himself_o psal_n 40._o 2._o again_o a_o man_n estate_n by_o nature_n have_v wonderful_a need_n of_o mend_v and_o alteration_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o misery_n to_o which_o it_o be_v expose_v in_o respect_n of_o punishment_n for_o we_o have_v all_o lose_a paradise_n 2._o and_o all_o the_o creature_n about_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v at_o first_o for_o our_o sake_n rom._n 8._o 20._o 3._o god_n be_v horrible_o wroth_a with_o all_o of_o we_o joh._n 3._o 36._o 4._o the_o glory_n of_o our_o understand_n be_v lose_v we_o be_v very_a beast_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understand_n of_o man_n in_o we_o prou._n 30._o 2._o 5._o the_o devil_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n what_o he_o will_v with_o we_o ephes_n 2._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o 6._o ourselves_o be_v senseless_a and_o dead_a ephes_n 2._o 1._o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o strange_a thing_n to_o we_o ephes_n 4._o 18._o 7._o army_n and_o change_n of_o sorrow_n assault_v we_o in_o our_o body_n and_o estate_n deut._n 28._o 8._o good_a thing_n be_v restrain_v from_o we_o even_o blessing_n of_o all_o sort_n jerem._n 5._o 25._o 9_o and_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v they_o do_v not_o prosper_v with_o we_o or_o they_o do_v we_o hurt_v mal._n 2._o 2._o jer._n 12._o 13._o 10._o horrible_a fear_n either_o of_o death_n or_o shame_n or_o judgement_n of_o man_n or_o god_n do_v many_o time_n cruel_o torment_v we_o isaiah_n 33._o 14_o &_o 65._o 13_o 14._o heb._n 2._o 15._o beside_o all_o that_o which_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o for_o strange_a punishment_n may_v be_v to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n in_o this_o life_n job_n 31._o 3._o and_o we_o may_v die_v miserable_o and_o who_o can_v recount_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o violent_a fire_n may_v devour_v we_o in_o hell_n for_o ever_o heb._n 10_o 27._o mat._n 25._o 41._o thus_o of_o our_o need_n of_o a_o redeemer_n for_o the_o second_o point_n man_n become_v capable_a of_o happiness_n by_o the_o redeemer_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n which_o god_n tender_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o redeemer_n the_o first_o covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n where_o perfect_a happiness_n be_v promise_v to_o man_n upon_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o condition_n man_n be_v fall_v through_o his_o own_o default_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v and_o so_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v all_o mankind_n be_v undo_v for_o ever_o now_o god_n be_v please_v to_o alter_v the_o first_o agreement_n and_o to_o offer_v new_a article_n in_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o man_n may_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a misery_n and_o be_v save_v now_o concern_v this_o new_a agreement_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1_o who_o procure_v it_o 2_o upon_o what_o term_n he_o obtain_v it_o 3_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o establish_v it_o 4_o what_o good_a come_v to_o we_o by_o it_o 5_o what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o be_v wonderful_o affect_v and_o comfort_v by_o it_o for_o the_o first_o this_o agreement_n and_o new_a covenant_n be_v obtain_v from_o god_n only_o by_o the_o mediator_n who_o alone_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v a_o suitor_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o obtain_v of_o god_n these_o new_a article_n with_o god_n infinite_a good_a like_n through_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n to_o man_n mat._n 3._o for_o the_o second_o god_n yield_v to_o his_o motion_n for_o a_o new_a covenant_n upon_o two_o condition_n the_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o man_n debt_n and_o so_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 53._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v perform_v such_o a_o absolute_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o rom._n 5._o 18_o 19_o jer._n 23._o 6._o for_o the_o three_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v to_o establish_v all_o this_o be_v report_v in_o these_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n contain_v in_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o it_o describe_v both_o his_o incarnation_n and_o humiliation_n and_o glorification_n for_o the_o four_o the_o good_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v by_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v report_v in_o the_o last_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n holiness_n communion_n of_o saint_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o everlasting_a life_n now_o we_o ought_v great_o to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o new_a covenant_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v any_o way_n happy_a or_o escape_v eternal_a damnation_n if_o we_o have_v continue_v still_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n gal._n 3._o 13._o 2_o because_o this_o be_v a_o grace_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n only_o for_o the_o angel_n be_v lose_v and_o for_o ever_o forsake_v and_o have_v no_o grace_n offer_v to_o they_o 3_o because_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n vouchsafe_v only_o to_o certain_a man_n choose_v of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a heap_n and_o give_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o save_v by_o he_o 4_o because_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v aright_o in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o righteous_a as_o if_o he_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n rom._n 10._o 5_o because_o this_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a there_o be_v no_o forfeiture_n isaiah_n 54._o 10._o god_n have_v swear_v to_o keep_v this_o covenant_n for_o ever_o heb._n 6._o 18._o 6_o because_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o put_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o to_o make_v we_o keep_v the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n ezech._n 36._o 27._o thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o article_n be_v put_v into_o our_o creed_n which_o have_v not_o be_v if_o we_o can_v have_v be_v save_v by_o the_o first_o covenant_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o consider_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v believe_v these_o article_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v one_o point_n that_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a viz._n that_o to_o believe_v aright_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n nor_o a_o thing_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n in_o himself_o be_v dispose_v to_o and_o that_o may_v appear_v diverse_a way_n for_o first_o those_o thing_n about_o jesus_n christ_n be_v article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v know_v or_o be_v dispose_v to_o seek_v after_o 2._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v no_o principle_n at_o all_o concern_v christ_n or_o that_o way_n of_o redemption_n by_o he_o 3._o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o it_o do_v natural_o hate_v such_o as_o do_v believe_v aright_o 4._o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v scandal_n to_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a christ_n be_v a_o very_a rock_n of_o offence_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o
as_o the_o sail_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n nor_o by_o affection_n as_o two_o friend_n be_v one_o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o joint_a worship_n as_o if_o only_a the_o humane_a nature_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o divine_a nor_o in_o respect_n of_o harmony_n or_o consent_n as_o if_o only_a the_o divine_a and_o humane_a will_n of_o christ_n do_v agree_v nor_o in_o respect_n of_o title_n only_o as_o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o title_n his_o divinity_n be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o like_a nor_o by_o mingle_v the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a to_o make_v a_o certain_a three_o thing_n but_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n after_o a_o unconceivable_a manner_n so_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o change_v nor_o either_o nature_n alter_v nor_o separate_v by_o distance_n one_o from_o another_o the_o eight_o point_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o this_o work_n of_o incarnation_n the_o effect_n i_o mean_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o us._n now_o many_o thing_n flow_v from_o this_o union_n as_o 1._o the_o communication_n of_o propriety_n and_o that_o be_v the_o attribute_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o nature_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o these_o nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o that_o person_n so_o as_o that_o be_v true_o say_v of_o christ_n which_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o that_o nature_n unto_o which_o that_o property_n do_v belong_v thus_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n mat._n 9_o 6._o and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a luke_n 1._o 32._o thus_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o now_o he_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n before_o joh._n 6._o 62._o and_o so_o he_o say_v he_o be_v before_o abraham_n be_v joh._n 8._o 58._o and_o his_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o the_o like_a speech_n be_v find_v in_o other_o scripture_n as_o colos_n 1._o 17._o heb._n 1._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o pour_v out_o of_o gift_n upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v as_o great_a as_o can_v be_v receive_v by_o a_o create_a nature_n and_o these_o be_v give_v both_o to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n obtain_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n can_v be_v fall_v a_o body_n which_o glory_n for_o our_o salvation_n be_v withhold_v from_o his_o body_n during_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n and_o so_o his_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n passion_n of_o diverse_a sort_n and_o death_n and_o burial_n but_o that_o work_n be_v finish_v which_o he_o undertake_v for_o we_o in_o his_o body_n it_o now_o shine_v in_o heaven_n in_o great_a glory_n than_o any_o bodily_a creature_n do_v or_o shall_v attain_v unto_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v pour_v out_o gift_n above_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o to_o make_v this_o a_o little_a better_a to_o appear_v i_o will_v instance_n in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o in_o his_o charity_n there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n in_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o eternal_a and_o uncreated_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o do_v belong_v only_o unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v the_o create_a knowledge_n belong_v to_o this_o place_n and_o that_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n be_v either_o from_o experience_n or_o from_o revelation_n or_o from_o vision_n 1_o there_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n a_o experimental_a knowledge_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n know_v all_o thing_n can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o expeperience_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o by_o reason_v from_o the_o like_a or_o the_o contrary_a or_o from_o the_o cause_n or_o effect_n he_o perceive_v thing_n he_o have_v not_o experience_n of_o as_o by_o the_o infirmity_n he_o feel_v and_o by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v he_o know_v all_o the_o thing_n we_o suffer_v in_o the_o full_a nature_n of_o they_o heb._n 2._o 18._o &_o 4._o 15._o and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o or_o profit_n and_o increase_v in_o and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v more_o than_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o there_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n a_o knowledge_n infuse_v which_o they_o call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o revelation_n by_o which_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v understand_v by_o a_o light_n they_o call_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o this_o knowledge_n our_o saviour_n do_v discern_v in_o his_o soul_n spiritual_a thing_n more_o exact_o than_o ever_o man_n or_o angel_n do_v of_o this_o be_v speak_v isaiah_n 11._o 12._o 3_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o knowledge_n by_o vision_n which_o be_v call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n by_o which_o god_n be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n and_o in_o this_o christ_n excel_v all_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v all_o just_a man_n to_o this_o happiness_n of_o see_v god_n in_o heaven_n heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o beside_o this_o personal_a vision_n his_o soul_n be_v near_a unto_o god_n than_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o see_v god_n more_o clear_o than_o they_o can_v do_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o good_a sight_n do_v see_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v hard_a by_o he_o more_o exact_o than_o another_o man_n that_o be_v far_o off_o from_o it_o yea_o this_o knowledge_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o full_o comprehend_v god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a he_o see_v god_n whole_a that_o be_v all_o tâ—at_a iâ—_n in_o god_n but_o not_o whole_o that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o absolute_a comprehension_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o as_o man_n he_o do_v see_v the_o thought_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o as_o man_n though_o not_o by_o any_o natural_a efficacy_n in_o his_o understanding_n as_o man_n yet_o by_o a_o supernatural_a infusion_n of_o light_n from_o his_o divine_a nature_n joh._n 5._o 27._o thus_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n charity_n and_o love_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o measure_n of_o charity_n in_o man_n or_o angel_n john_n 13._o 1._o roman_n 5._o 6_o 7._o thus_o of_o the_o gift_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o note_v that_o certain_a gift_n be_v not_o pour_v out_o upon_o christ_n or_o not_o till_o his_o glorification_n as_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n at_o all_o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v thing_n not_o see_v faith_n itself_o can_v not_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o do_v enjoy_v the_o vision_n 10._o of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o incarnation_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n which_o i_o call_v before_o his_o knowledge_n of_o vision_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bless_a yet_o to_o want_v faith_n do_v not_o argue_v imperfection_n in_o christ_n but_o rather_o remove_v imperfection_n as_o he_o that_o want_v spectacle_n when_o he_o need_v they_o not_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o he_o that_o use_v spectacle_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o sight_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o hope_n for_o as_o faith_n behold_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v so_o hope_v look_n to_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o have_v or_o possess_v rom._n 8._o 24._o and_o the_o chief_a object_n of_o both_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a which_o be_v god_n now_o christ_n enjoy_v god_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o death_n but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o secondary_a object_n and_o by_o hope_n understand_v a_o expectation_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o help_n promise_v by_o god_n than_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o hope_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v in_o
object_n be_v his_o father_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o the_o original_a the_o proposition_n import_v that_o this_o conception_n be_v not_o only_o by_o he_o but_o of_o he_o answ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v this_o conception_n not_o material_o answ_n but_o effectual_o by_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v not_o by_o give_v matter_n out_o of_o himself_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n as_o damascen_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n beget_v not_o spermatical_o but_o operative_o and_o bernard_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o power_n not_o by_o any_o generation_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o benediction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 11._o ult._n all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v senseless_a therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o though_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v they_o out_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n for_o he_o be_v father_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o make_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o four_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o conception_n the_o first_o be_v the_o production_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o other_o be_v the_o unite_n of_o it_o to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o but_o in_o some_o respect_n for_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n do_v assume_v the_o matter_n so_o prepare_v &_o wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o humane_a nature_n produce_v be_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o in_o the_o production_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o body_n second_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n prepare_v in_o the_o conception_n be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n or_o pure_a blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n separate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o conception_n and_o therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n luk._n 1._o 42_o the_o sanctification_n of_o this_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o wash_n of_o that_o substance_n from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n with_o which_o it_o be_v infect_v by_o nature_n so_o as_o now_o it_o shall_v never_o more_o have_v any_o spot_n or_o stain_v of_o sin_n in_o it_o and_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n second_o the_o infusion_n of_o all_o pureness_n and_o holiness_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o soul_n aswell_o as_o the_o body_n in_o that_o very_a moment_n it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n now_o that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o that_o flesh_n when_o it_o become_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a by_o these_o scripture_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 4._o 15._o and_o rom._n 8._o 3._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v only_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n against_o this_o diverse_a thing_n be_v object_v as_o ob._n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n object_n for_o us._n answ_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o the_o sin_n offering_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v answ_n sin_n again_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o by_o imputation_n because_o our_o sin_n be_v charge_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o nature_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 21._o ob._n 2._o whosoever_o be_v in_o adam_n sin_v in_o adam_n rome_n 5._o 12._o object_n but_o christ_n be_v in_o adam_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o genealogy_n which_o be_v draw_v up_o even_o to_o adam_n luke_n 3_o answ_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n sin_v in_o he_o answ_n for_o they_o only_o sin_v that_o be_v in_o he_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o carnal_a manner_n by_o which_o ordinary_o man_n be_v beget_v by_o man_n but_o christ_n be_v in_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o propagation_n by_o he_o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o sin_v not_o in_o adam_n or_o thus_o original_a sin_n be_v derive_v unto_o adam_n posterity_n by_o propagation_n only_o now_o christ_n to_o prevent_v that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o this_o wonderful_a conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paul_n say_v not_o of_o one_o man_n but_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v only_o from_o adam_n other_o man_n be_v from_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n and_o by_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o propagation_n ob._n 3._o but_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o object_n his_o flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o answ_n that_o flesh_n of_o she_o be_v first_o sanctify_v make_v clean_o by_o the_o answ_n holy_a ghost_n before_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n ob._n 4._o if_o it_o be_v grant_v corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o be_v guiltiness_n object_n of_o adam_n sin_n in_o paradise_n for_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v in_o he_o sin_v in_o he_o as_o levi_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n sin_v in_o adam_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n particular_a offence_n though_o it_o never_o be_v propagate_v for_o propagation_n carry_v down_o only_a corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o evil_a disposition_n to_o sin_n after_o conception_n answ_n if_o adam_n offence_n be_v impute_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o come_v of_o he_o by_o propagation_n as_o the_o apostle_n import_v rom._n 5._o 12._o answ_n then_o this_o scruple_n be_v so_o avoid_v second_o do_v not_o the_o sanctification_n of_o that_o flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n cleanse_v it_o from_o adam_n actual_a offence_n aswell_o as_o from_o evil_a disposition_n three_o what_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v if_o we_o grant_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n so_o as_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o malediction_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o surety_n for_o all_o sin_n adam_n sin_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o posterity_n ob._n 5._o upon_o whosoever_o death_n come_v he_o sin_v but_o death_n object_n come_v upon_o christ_n therefore_o it_o seem_v he_o sin_v answ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o whosoever_o death_n by_o his_o own_o power_n answ_n do_v prevail_v against_o that_o party_n sure_o sin_v because_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n but_o death_n do_v not_o exercise_v any_o power_n over_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o die_v but_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n voluntary_o john_n 10._o 17._o 18._o beside_o death_n befall_v he_o not_o as_o a_o sinner_n but_o as_o a_o surety_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o though_o death_n come_v upon_o he_o for_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o sin_n but_o for_o other_o man_n the_o papist_n to_o avoid_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v a_o senseless_a doâ—age_n for_o first_o where_o do_v they_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n that_o she_o be_v without_o sin_n second_o if_o she_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n than_o her_o parent_n be_v so_o too_o and_o if_o her_o parent_n than_o they_o and_o so_o into_o a_o infinite_a three_o than_o what_o need_v christ_n this_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o of_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o soul_n be_v produce_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n be_v that_o be_v it_o be_v immediate_o create_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o infuse_v into_o his_o body_n only_o there_o be_v difference_n among_o divine_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o infuse_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n nature_n proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n first_o there_o be_v the_o mass_n of_o blood_n or_o seed_n receive_v in_o the_o womb_n but_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o body_n frame_v at_o the_o first_o after_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o week_n
27._o and_o this_o privation_n of_o glory_n he_o suffer_v that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o perfect_a glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o hateful_a the_o cloud_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v that_o can_v darken_v and_o hide_v from_o shine_v the_o beam_n of_o such_o glory_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_a though_o our_o life_n be_v also_o hide_v with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n expect_v the_o reveal_n of_o our_o glory_n when_o he_o appear_v in_o glory_n col._n 3._o 3_o 4._o thus_o of_o his_o privative_a passion_n his_o passion_n consider_v positive_o comprehend_v both_o the_o evil_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o the_o evil_n be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o his_o suffering_n by_o way_n of_o imputation_n be_v very_o grievous_a for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n stand_v before_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o our_o surety_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a kind_n of_o passion_n which_o the_o scripture_n take_v express_a notice_n of_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o trce_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o this_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o great_a necessity_n and_o use_n for_o hereby_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v wonderful_o settle_v in_o consolation_n so_o as_o to_o live_v out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v charge_v already_o upon_o christ_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o justice_n can_v charge_v they_o upon_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o comfort_n to_o know_v that_o therefore_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o that_o his_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o withal_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v see_v all_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v off_o our_o shoulder_n and_o lay_v upon_o he_o therefore_o to_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o thus_o also_o of_o his_o imputative_a passion_n concern_v the_o evil_a he_o endure_v for_o we_o which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n do_v most_o frequent_o mention_v his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n but_o yet_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v synecdochical_o for_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o passion_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v all_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v from_o his_o conception_n to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a he_o suffer_v nothing_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o and_o if_o all_o he_o suffer_v be_v for_o we_o than_o all_o his_o suffering_n must_v be_v reckon_v as_o concur_v to_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n second_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n now_o by_o our_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n we_o deserve_v not_o only_a death_n but_o a_o miserable_a life_n also_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o punishment_n as_o be_v inflict_v upon_o man_n consider_v in_o their_o particular_a person_n and_o not_o common_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o suffer_v as_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o stone_n or_o gout_n or_o other_o like_a disease_n which_o be_v not_o the_o malediction_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o special_a judgement_n god_n inflict_v upon_o some_o man_n yet_o the_o common_a misery_n of_o man_n life_n which_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n in_o the_o chief_a sort_n of_o they_o he_o do_v sustain_v &_o to_o increase_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o some_o thing_n he_o extend_v his_o suffering_n further_o as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o now_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o misery_n our_o bless_a saviour_n suffer_v which_o be_v positive_o inflict_v upon_o he_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o these_o part_n viz._n 1._o the_o humiliation_n of_o his_o incarnation_n 2._o his_o abasement_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o baptism_n 3._o his_o suffering_n from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o last_o supper_n 4._o his_o arraignment_n 5._o the_o misery_n he_o endure_v after_o his_o arraignment_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n crucify_a dead_a etc._n etc._n first_o for_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o incarnation_n he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o most_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a condition_n of_o a_o poor_a mother_n not_o allow_v the_o common_a entertainment_n of_o a_o lnne_n but_o thrust_v out_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_n among_o the_o beast_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o very_a manger_n not_o look_v after_o or_o regard_v either_o by_o his_o own_o or_o by_o stranger_n phil._n 2._o luke_n 2._o and_o thus_o he_o be_v abase_v for_o diverse_a reason_n for_o first_o hereby_o the_o second_o adam_n pay_v for_o the_o extreme_a arrogancy_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v thrust_v down_o below_o the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o a_o man_n because_o the_o first_o adam_n affect_v a_o condition_n above_o the_o angel_n even_o to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n himself_o second_o he_o thus_o hide_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o eternal_a nativity_n in_o a_o mean_a and_o temporary_a birth_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v for_o we_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a birth_n our_o lord_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o state_n of_o son_n three_o he_o refuse_v the_o glory_n of_o greatness_n and_o pomp_n of_o entertainment_n at_o his_o birth_n to_o reach_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o birth_n in_o nature_n but_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o heavenly_a new_a birth_n as_o the_o only_a true_a glory_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v comfort_v against_o the_o meanness_n of_o their_o provision_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n by_o remember_v that_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o so_o good_a entertainment_n as_o usual_o the_o poor_a of_o their_o child_n have_v for_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n his_o abasement_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o baptism_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n namely_o his_o exile_n and_o his_o contemptible_a condition_n a_o little_a after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o read_v that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o jury_n into_o egypt_n and_o in_o this_o suffering_n he_o bear_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n short_o after_o he_o be_v create_v in_o paradise_n be_v banish_v out_o from_o thence_o so_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n short_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o judaea_n be_v drive_v out_o to_o go_v into_o egypt_n and_o this_o also_o he_o suffer_v that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o say_v long_o before_o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n hosea_n 11._o and_o this_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n have_v also_o comfort_n in_o it_o for_o he_o therefore_o lose_v his_o liberty_n in_o his_o own_o country_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v for_o we_o the_o right_a and_o liberty_n of_o our_o heavenly_a country_n and_o that_o such_o godly_a man_n as_o suffer_v banishment_n may_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o his_o example_n now_o for_o the_o other_o branch_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o for_o thirty_o year_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n on_o earth_n he_o live_v in_o a_o most_o obscure_a condition_n reckon_v even_o in_o israel_n but_o as_o the_o carpenter_n son_n and_o make_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o poor_a man_n joseph_n in_o all_o which_o time_n no_o man_n regard_v he_o or_o once_o acknowledge_v his_o glory_n either_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o time_n be_v the_o old_a prophecy_n fulfil_v he_o be_v as_o a_o root_n grow_v up_o out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n he_o have_v no_o form_n or_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n and_o we_o hide_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o isaiah_n 53._o 2_o 3._o and_o hence_o godly_a man_n may_v learn_v to_o
at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n do_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n thus_o of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n the_o first_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o that_o fall_v out_o before_o his_o arraignment_n be_v the_o consultation_n of_o his_o adversary_n which_o be_v record_v matth._n 26._o 3_o 4._o where_o observe_v first_o what_o they_o do_v viz._n they_o call_v a_o counsel_n they_o do_v not_o go_v about_o the_o work_n without_o advice_n they_o gather_v a_o great_a assembly_n together_o to_o consult_v of_o the_o business_n they_o unite_z their_o force_n against_o christ_n to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o infallible_a there_o have_v be_v counsel_n against_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o for_o christ_n and_o to_o teach_v christian_a ruler_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o lay_v their_o head_n and_o heart_n together_o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v antichrist_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o christian_n can_v no_o better_o agree_v together_o against_o antichrist_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o get_v a_o council_n against_o christ_n than_o against_o antichrist_n second_o note_v where_o they_o assemble_v viz._n in_o the_o hall_n of_o caiaphas_n who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o before_o in_o another_o council_n have_v give_v his_o sentence_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n express_o for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n joh._n 11._o three_o consider_v who_o be_v of_o this_o wicked_a council_n viz._n the_o chief_a priest_n &_o scribe_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n even_o the_o near_a man_n come_v to_o god_n by_o place_n and_o office_n the_o more_o desperate_o vile_a they_o be_v when_o they_o once_o fall_v to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n christ_n have_v no_o enemy_n more_o malicious_a than_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o rest_v upon_o man_n in_o the_o business_n of_o salvation_n thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v because_o they_o be_v grace_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o great_a man_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o man_n proceed_n against_o christ_n first_o they_o envy_v his_o glory_n and_o respect_n among_o the_o people_n which_o have_v so_o much_o eclipse_v their_o glory_n then_o this_o envy_n beget_v the_o darkness_n of_o affect_a ignorance_n so_o as_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o his_o teach_n nor_o the_o often_o foil_n he_o have_v give_v they_o nor_o his_o miracle_n can_v convince_v they_o then_o their_o affect_a ignorance_n beget_v hat_v and_o loathe_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v they_o fall_v into_o this_o mad_a and_o unappeasable_a rage_n and_o malice_n against_o christ_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o thing_n i_o note_v in_o their_o consultation_n which_o be_v the_o end_n why_o they_o assemble_v viz._n to_o take_v he_o by_o subtlety_n and_o to_o kill_v he_o note_v here_o that_o malice_n in_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n be_v very_o cruel_a nothing_o but_o his_o blood_n will_v satisfy_v they_o and_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o use_v ill_a mean_n to_o take_v he_o they_o profess_v to_o desire_v to_o take_v he_o by_o subtlety_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n commit_v by_o such_o as_o sit_v in_o seat_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n will_v have_v it_o bring_v to_o light_n it_o shall_v be_v know_v many_o time_n to_o their_o eternal_a shame_n among_o man_n i_o may_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o about_o this_o consultation_n and_o that_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o it_o now_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o passeover_n they_o be_v meet_v here_o in_o a_o council_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o true_a paschall_n lamb_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o tumult_v of_o the_o people_n they_o will_v have_v as_o secure_o seek_v his_o destruction_n at_o that_o time_n as_o any_o other_o quest_n but_o where_o be_v our_o saviour_n now_o answ_n he_o be_v at_o bethany_n and_o get_v himself_o of_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o they_o may_v have_v full_a scope_n to_o meet_v and_o consult_v about_o his_o death_n as_o know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v &_o thereby_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v willing_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o us._n thus_o of_o the_o consultation_n of_o his_o adversary_n concern_v the_o treason_n of_o judas_n diverse_a thing_n be_v worthy_a the_o note_n as_o 1._o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o so_o his_o treason_n consist_v of_o two_o devilish_a practice_n the_o first_o be_v his_o compact_n with_o the_o priest_n about_o betray_v christ_n of_o which_o reed_n mat._n 26._o 14._o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o villainous_a execution_n of_o the_o treason_n according_a to_o that_o agreement_n of_o which_o reed_n matth._n 26._o 47._o etc._n etc._n where_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o betray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n 2._o the_o quality_n of_o the_o traitor_n he_o be_v a_o minister_n a_o choose_a disciple_n of_o christ_n yea_o prefer_v to_o the_o high_a call_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o that_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o make_v one_o of_o christ_n own_o family_n and_o among_o the_o twelve_o of_o some_o special_a reckon_n for_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o steward_n and_o bear_v the_o bag_n 3._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o treason_n or_o what_o move_v judas_n to_o this_o devilish_a practice_n and_o that_o be_v his_o covetousness_n which_o be_v express_o note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n chap._n 12._o 6._o and_o his_o covetousness_n be_v the_o more_o vile_a and_o may_v be_v aggravate_v against_o he_o diverse_a way_n as_o first_o because_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n covetousness_n be_v more_o hateful_a in_o a_o minister_n than_o in_o any_o other_o second_o because_o he_o will_v sell_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n at_o so_o mean_v a_o price_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v to_o sell_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o vile_a bondslave_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v reckon_v he_o to_o be_v make_v for_o his_o own_o private_a gain_n that_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o become_v a_o common_a price_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o all_o man_n be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v sell_v he_o for_o so_o mean_v a_o price_n as_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n be_v extreme_o base_a nay_o it_o be_v the_o more_o excessive_o vile_a that_o he_o use_v christ_n worse_o than_o a_o clown_n will_v do_v his_o hog_n for_o if_o a_o country_n clown_n be_v to_o sell_v his_o hog_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o price_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o buyer_n as_o judas_n do_v 4._o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n towards_o the_o traitor_n use_v so_o many_o way_n to_o warn_v he_o and_o reclaim_v he_o for_o first_o after_o the_o treason_n begin_v our_o saviour_n vouchsafe_v to_o wash_v the_o very_a fear_n of_o the_o traitor_n those_o foot_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n joh._n 13._o 2_o 5._o second_o he_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o say_v you_o be_v clean_o but_o nâ—t_o all_o joh._n 13._o 10_o 11._o three_o he_o come_v near_a and_o by_o a_o prophecy_n tell_v they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v bread_n with_o he_o shall_v file_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o he_o vers_n 18._o fourthly-heyet_a more_o plain_o say_v one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o not_o name_v he_o joh._n 13._o 21._o five_o to_o awaken_v he_o sieâ—hreatens_v he_o woe_n unto_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v etc._n etc._n mut._n 26._o 24._o six_o when_o all_o this_o will_v not_o melt_v the_o heart_n of_o judas_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a agony_n for_o very_a compassion_n and_o vexation_n at_o the_o sin_n of_o judas_n so_o as_o be_v be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n as_o saint_n john_n show_v chap._n 13._o 21._o seven_o though_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o curse_a enemy_n and_o a_o wolf_n that_o wait_v to_o prey_v upon_o he_o though_o now_o in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n yet_o he_o give_v he_o a_o sop_n he_o give_v we_o a_o pattern_n how_o to_o practice_v that_o say_n if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v 5._o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a christ_n shall_v be_v betray_v by_o judas_n answ_n he_o suffer_v this_o betray_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o have_v fore_o tell_v this_o treason_n joh._n 13._o 18._o second_o in_o abide_v this_o treason_n he_o pay_v for_o our_o perfidiousness_n and_o ingratitude_n
become_v the_o christ_n the_o lord_n anoint_v king_n to_o carry_v himself_o king_n need_v not_o seek_v protection_n or_o defence_n for_o themselves_o by_o word_n against_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o their_o subject_n 2._o hereby_o he_o show_v his_o magnanimity_n in_o contemn_v death_n if_o he_o have_v answer_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v it_o to_o prevent_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n he_o that_o seek_v not_o life_n fear_v not_o death_n he_o that_o save_v all_o man_n betray_v his_o own_o safety_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v our_o salvation_n 3._o by_o his_o silence_n he_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o word_n 4._o he_o be_v silent_a on_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v merit_v to_o speak_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n by_o make_v intercession_n free_o for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v free_a access_n to_o god_n for_o our_o prayer_n in_o plead_v for_o our_o life_n through_o his_o merit_n 5._o he_o have_v thereby_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o bear_v false_a accusation_n patient_o and_o import_v that_o our_o innocence_n shall_v not_o need_v defence_n when_o wicked_a man_n be_v unreasonable_a he_o may_v well_o be_v silent_a that_o need_v not_o defence_n let_v they_o be_v eager_a to_o make_v apology_n that_o fear_v to_o be_v find_v guilty_a the_o cause_n be_v the_o better_a that_o be_v not_o defend_v and_o yet_o be_v prove_v 6._o hereby_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v because_o he_o be_v as_o a_o sheep_n dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n isaiah_n 53._o 7._o and_o as_o he_o be_v silent_a in_o these_o accusation_n that_o touch_v his_o life_n so_o afterward_o when_o they_o accuse_v he_o for_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 19_o 7._o he_o will_v give_v no_o answer_n to_o pilate_n that_o be_v much_o afraid_a ask_v he_o whence_o he_o be_v vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o both_o because_o pilate_n be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o time_n to_o reveal_v his_o deity_n but_o rather_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n thus_o of_o our_o saviour_n examination_n now_o follow_v the_o course_n the_o judge_n take_v to_o avoid_v put_v of_o he_o to_o death_n and_o so_o to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o so_o in_o the_o story_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o pilate_n use_v four_o policy_n to_o save_v christ_n or_o at_o least_o to_o put_v off_o the_o business_n from_o himself_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o take_v he_o themselves_o and_o judge_v he_o by_o their_o own_o law_n joh._n 18._o 31._o but_o this_o policy_n succeed_v not_o and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o the_o jew_n plead_v they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n because_o the_o roman_n have_v take_v that_o jurisdiction_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n in_o which_o answer_n of_o they_o we_o see_v their_o horrible_a wickedness_n and_o impudency_n that_o profess_v to_o have_v resolve_v upon_o his_o death_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o judge_n so_o before_o the_o cause_n be_v open_v and_o yet_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o thing_n god_n have_v send_v he_o to_o die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o people_n his_o death_n be_v call_v for_o with_o importunity_n second_o the_o text_n say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v for_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o therefore_o this_o policy_n must_v be_v disappoint_v whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o counsel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o people_n can_v be_v alter_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o god_n counsel_n shall_v stand_v which_o shall_v make_v we_o with_o the_o more_o patience_n to_o bear_v what_o may_v befall_v we_o see_v if_o god_n do_v it_o it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o no_o adversary_n can_v have_v their_o will_n of_o we_o further_o than_o their_o plot_n and_o practice_n do_v serve_v to_o accomplish_v god_n secret_a will_n the_o second_o policy_n use_v by_o pilate_n be_v that_o he_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o report_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o galilean_a to_o send_v he_o to_o herod_n to_o be_v try_v before_o he_o luke_n 23._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n this_o herod_n be_v he_o that_o cut_v off_o john_n baptist_n head_n and_o be_v call_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o herod_n herod_n antipas_n pilate_n though_o he_o deal_v herein_o politic_o yet_o he_o deal_v unjust_o for_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o violent_a and_o unreasonable_a adversary_n and_o not_o send_v he_o to_o another_o in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n appear_v before_o herod_n observe_v 1._o the_o disposition_n of_o herod_n and_o how_o he_o stand_v affect_v towards_o our_o saviour_n the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v glad_a of_o his_o come_n and_o have_v long_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o and_o hope_v to_o see_v he_o work_v some_o miracle_n before_o he_o luke_n 23._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o godly_a man_n and_o wicked_a man_n though_o they_o both_o meet_v in_o this_o that_o they_o desire_v christ_n or_o to_o see_v christ_n a_o wicked_a man_n desire_v more_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n than_o his_o word_n a_o godly_a man_n especial_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n say_v our_o saviour_n herod_n have_v be_v so_o search_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o hear_v any_o effectual_a ministry_n afterward_o he_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o have_v christ_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o to_o show_v he_o how_o he_o may_v save_v his_o soul_n to_o desire_v christ_n for_o carnal_a end_n as_o pleasure_n glory_n profit_n or_o the_o like_a be_v but_o a_o unregenerat_a humour_n to_o desire_v christ_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n or_o for_o his_o word_n sake_n or_o for_o the_o holiness_n we_o desire_v to_o get_v from_o he_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o godly_a 2._o the_o behaviour_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o work_v any_o miracle_n before_o herod_n because_o he_o know_v herod_n will_v abuse_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o make_v sport_n of_o such_o great_a work_n to_o feed_v his_o own_o vanity_n and_o beside_o our_o saviour_n constant_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o business_n he_o come_v about_o he_o know_v then_o that_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o exercise_v his_o power_n but_o of_o suffer_v second_o though_o herod_n question_v with_o he_o in_o many_o word_n yet_o he_o answer_v he_o nothing_o which_o he_o do_v first_o to_o abate_v the_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o herod_n thereby_o intimate_v how_o little_o he_o esteem_v his_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o how_o much_o he_o contemn_v his_o levity_n and_o vanity_n of_o mind_n second_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n he_o know_v he_o shall_v do_v no_o good_a by_o talk_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o so_o much_o viciousnesse_n of_o life_n and_o voluptuousness_n three_o because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o must_v receive_v his_o sentence_n not_o from_o herod_n a_o jew_n but_o from_o pilate_n a_o roman_a and_o genâ—â—ie_n and_o be_v condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n viz._n by_o crucify_a 3._o the_o thing_n our_o saviour_n suffer_v and_o so_o first_o from_o the_o jew_n then_o from_o herod_n the_o jew_n viz._n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n stand_v and_o vehement_o accuse_v he_o which_o our_o saviour_n endure_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n providence_n that_o so_o thereby_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a which_o be_v easy_o discern_v by_o herod_n observe_v the_o violent_a and_o tumultuous_a proceed_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o pilat_n speech_n that_o herod_n do_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o luk._n 23._o 15._o from_o herod_n our_o saviour_n suffer_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o be_v extreme_o mock_v by_o herod_n and_o his_o man_n of_o war_n and_o then_o he_o be_v send_v back_o to_o pilate_n array_v in_o a_o gorgeous_a robe_n for_o the_o first_o we_o see_v how_o great_a man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n and_o worldly_a pomp_n entertain_v christ_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o religion_n shall_v be_v scorn_v by_o voluptuous_a
the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n power_n in_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o innocence_n of_o his_o child_n when_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v band_v themselves_o against_o christ_n and_o when_o his_o own_o disciple_n be_v now_o flee_v and_o dare_v not_o speak_v for_o he_o yea_o when_o all_o that_o profess_v religion_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o amazement_n god_n herein_o raise_v up_o a_o woman_n a_o stranger_n a_o pagan_a to_o force_v a_o way_n for_o his_o testimony_n even_o at_o this_o great_a assize_n 2._o note_v that_o god_n keep_v this_o testimony_n till_o the_o very_a last_o moment_n for_o the_o judge_n be_v now_o set_v to_o give_v judgement_n to_o show_v we_o that_o god_n can_v send_v comfort_n and_o succour_v to_o his_o servant_n though_o he_o withhold_v it_o till_o almost_o all_o hope_n be_v go_v 3._o god_n message_n must_v be_v deliver_v though_o never_o so_o many_o objection_n lie_v against_o it_o she_o may_v have_v think_v how_o unfit_a it_o be_v for_o she_o to_o meddle_v be_v a_o woman_n and_o a_o stranger_n and_o her_o own_o husband_n be_v judge_n but_o yet_o she_o will_v send_v the_o message_n 4._o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n show_v itself_o marvellous_o in_o this_o thing_n while_o pilate_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v he_o he_o miraculous_o convert_v his_o wife_n his_o godhead_n break_v through_o the_o veil_n and_o their_o opinion_n that_o think_v this_o woman_n be_v true_o convert_v be_v charitable_a and_o not_o improbable_a for_o what_o be_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o centurion_n or_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o woman_n she_o confess_v he_o when_o all_o the_o world_n refuse_v he_o yea_o she_o urge_v her_o husband_n to_o save_v he_o when_o it_o may_v prove_v his_o utter_a overthrow_n consider_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o displeasure_n caesar_n may_v take_v see_v christ_n be_v charge_v with_o treason_n against_o caesar_n and_o beside_o so_o peremptory_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v so_o general_o question_v import_v a_o mind_n much_o affect_v to_o jesus_n howsoever_o we_o may_v learn_v of_o this_o great_a woman_n to_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n how_o evil_a soever_o the_o time_n be_v or_o what_o danger_n soever_o it_o may_v bring_v upon_o us._n yea_o note_n that_o jesus_n can_v do_v great_a thing_n in_o prison_n as_o well_o as_o at_o liberty_n no_o outward_a abasement_n or_o restraint_n can_v hinder_v god_n counsel_n or_o the_o success_n of_o religion_n or_o god_n work_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n 5._o concern_v dream_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v of_o four_o sort_n natural_a moral_a divine_a or_o diabolical_a natural_a dream_n arise_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o complexion_n or_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o body_n either_o as_o disease_v or_o well_o moral_a dream_n arise_v from_o the_o study_n and_o employment_n that_o we_o be_v extraordinary_o affect_v withal_o in_o the_o day_n time_n divine_a dream_n arise_v either_o from_o the_o work_n of_o some_o angel_n or_o by_o some_o other_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o and_o be_v use_v by_o god_n either_o to_o show_v his_o power_n or_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o unknown_a or_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a entertainment_n he_o will_v give_v unto_o his_o servant_n diabolical_a dream_n be_v villainous_a conception_n wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o sleep_n either_o to_o torment_v they_o or_o to_o seduce_v they_o or_o to_o tempt_v they_o to_o some_o monstrous_a evil_n the_o question_n be_v what_o kind_n of_o dream_n pilate_n wife_n dream_v be_v there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o reason_n to_o think_v it_o be_v natural_a some_o divine_n think_v that_o it_o be_v diabolical_a and_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o devil_n some_o way_n now_o perceive_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o seek_v to_o hinder_v it_o by_o this_o dream_n but_o if_o that_o be_v so_o why_o have_v not_o pilate_n the_o dream_n or_o why_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n use_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v his_o own_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o likely_a that_o the_o dream_n be_v from_o god_n quest_n but_o may_v we_o now_o give_v heed_n to_o dream_n answ_n by_o dream_n we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o state_n of_o our_o body_n sometime_o and_o by_o dream_n we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o find_v what_o sin_n we_o be_v secret_o prone_a to_o yea_o no_o doubt_n but_o we_o may_v have_v diabolical_a dream_n which_o we_o may_v discern_v by_o the_o same_o sign_n we_o know_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o corruption_n of_o nature_n as_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o thing_n contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o prodigious_o vile_a or_o when_o we_o feel_v that_o our_o nature_n do_v abhor_v the_o motion_n and_o give_v no_o consent_n to_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o god_n may_v treat_v with_o his_o people_n also_o by_o dream_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o holy_a dream_n wherein_o god_n give_v we_o special_a comfort_n or_o do_v in_o any_o special_a manner_n fire_n our_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o goodness_n only_o we_o must_v receive_v no_o opinion_n by_o dream_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n nor_o must_v we_o trust_v upon_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v only_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v glory_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n with_o a_o resolution_n still_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n only_o as_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o life_n 6._o we_o shall_v all_o fear_v the_o great_a power_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v he_o for_o he_o can_v find_v strange_a way_n to_o make_v we_o suffer_v if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v at_o firm_a peace_n with_o we_o and_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n will_v be_v quiet_a yet_o god_n can_v fight_v against_o our_o spirit_n with_o a_o very_a army_n he_o can_v raise_v in_o our_o very_a dream_n little_o do_v we_o know_v how_o sudden_o and_o how_o easy_o and_o yet_o how_o fearful_o god_n can_v seize_v upon_o we_o either_o body_n or_o soul_n 7._o note_v that_o she_o say_v i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v pilate_n that_o offend_v whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o ill_a husband_n may_v make_v all_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o suffer_v for_o their_o fault_n they_o may_v be_v as_o a_o common_a plague_n to_o all_o that_o be_v about_o they_o or_o come_v of_o they_o they_o sin_n and_o their_o wife_n may_v suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o their_o sake_n so_o may_v their_o child_n and_o their_o posterity_n last_o observe_v that_o she_o dream_n in_o the_o day_n time_n it_o seem_v she_o be_v no_o early_a riser_n but_o guilty_a of_o that_o fault_n which_o be_v still_o too_o common_a among_o great_a person_n yea_o among_o they_o that_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o she_o to_o lie_v long_o in_o bed_n whereas_o the_o good_a woman_n describe_v in_o the_o proverb_n chap._n 31._o be_v commend_v for_o rise_v while_o it_o be_v yet_o night_n thus_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o our_o saviour_n innocence_n by_o pilate_n wife_n by_o pilate_n himself_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v innocent_a partly_o in_o word_n and_o partly_o in_o action_n in_o word_n pilate_n come_v forth_o public_o three_o time_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v out_o their_o accusation_n and_o examine_v he_o luke_n 23._o 14_o 22._o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o wiek_v man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v as_o vile_a yea_o more_o vile_a than_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o the_o jew_n accuse_v he_o when_o a_o gentile_a absolve_v he_o they_o wilful_o pursue_v christ_n to_o death_n when_o the_o pagan_a for_o a_o good_a while_n strive_v as_o hard_o to_o save_v he_o pilate_n be_v afraid_a when_o his_o very_a accuser_n have_v charge_v he_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o these_o curse_a jew_n be_v not_o afraid_a though_o they_o have_v see_v many_o sign_n that_o prove_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o pagan_n and_o papist_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o these_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o city_n of_o galilea_n mat._n 11._o 20._o to_o 25._o in_o action_n pilate_n pronounce_v our_o saviour_n innocent_a by_o use_v solemn_o the_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v his_o hand_n and_o expound_v his_o meaning_n thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v
innocent_a and_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o our_o saviour_n death_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v borrow_v this_o ceremony_n from_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v a_o ancient_a use_n of_o it_o in_o some_o case_n as_o appear_v deut._n 21._o 6._o and_o do_v thereby_o think_v the_o more_o to_o affect_v they_o with_o remorse_n see_v psal_n 26._o 6._o though_o this_o ceremony_n be_v not_o necessary_a yet_o judge_n and_o public_a officer_n of_o state_n shall_v have_v clean_a hand_n hand_n i_o say_v clean_o from_o bribe_n and_o corruption_n and_o heart_n fear_v god_n and_o hate_v covetousness_n and_o so_o all_o solemn_a service_n in_o piety_n as_o well_o as_o justice_n require_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o hand_n in_o innocence_n psal_n 26._o 6._o for_o if_o the_o civil_a seat_n of_o justice_n must_v not_o be_v compass_v but_o with_o integrity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o compass_v god_n altar_n unless_o we_o have_v wash_v our_o hand_n in_o true_a innocence_n but_o further_o observe_v what_o poor_a shift_n a_o trouble_a and_o ill_a conscience_n fly_v to_o what_o will_v it_o justify_v pilate_n that_o he_o wash_v his_o hand_n and_o yet_o by_o and_o by_o do_v that_o which_o himself_o condemn_v the_o baseness_n of_o his_o mind_n can_v be_v scour_v off_o with_o the_o water_n on_o his_o finger_n a_o ill_a conscience_n be_v often_o attend_v with_o a_o senseless_a mind_n to_o conclude_v note_v one_o fearful_a thing_n that_o fall_v out_o upon_o this_o action_n pilate_n say_v i_o be_o innocent_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o man_n immediate_o the_o mad_a jew_n shout_v it_o out_o that_o for_o his_o blood_n let_v it_o light_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o child_n matth._n 27._o 25._o how_o sudden_o do_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n take_v up_o this_o imprecation_n he_o ratify_v it_o in_o heaven_n this_o direful_a curse_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o this_o day_n as_o a_o stand_a monument_n to_o warn_v all_o curse_a caitiff_n such_o as_o wish_v death_n and_o damnation_n or_o desperate_a disease_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o god_n may_v say_v amen_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a thus_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o our_o saviour_n innocence_n the_o second_o thing_n about_o his_o condemnation_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o pilate_n will_v not_o deliver_v he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v innocent_a and_o so_o two_o cause_n be_v assign_v the_o first_o be_v his_o willingness_n to_o content_v the_o people_n mark_v 15._o 15._o and_o luke_n say_v the_o instancy_n and_o clamour_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n prevail_v luke_n 23._o 23._o and_o a_o second_o cause_n be_v assign_v by_o saint_n john_n chap._n 19_o 13._o and_o that_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o caesar_n for_o they_o have_v charge_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v jesus_n he_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v this_o say_n he_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n to_o give_v sentence_n which_o show_v we_o that_o it_o sometime_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n may_v suffer_v very_o unjust_o either_o to_o satisfy_v the_o stubborn_a humour_n of_o wicked_a people_n or_o upon_o pretence_n that_o christ_n and_o true_a christian_n be_v enemy_n to_o prince_n many_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o caesar_n name_n and_o upon_o pretence_n of_o caesar_n right_a which_o yet_o caesar_n know_v not_o of_o or_o if_o he_o do_v ought_v not_o to_o favour_v such_o proceed_n we_o see_v that_o of_o old_a these_o two_o thing_n have_v be_v great_a motive_n to_o injustice_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o so_o saint_n john_n report_v that_o pilate_n bring_v forth_o jesus_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o after_o some_o reproachful_a speech_n to_o the_o people_n about_o jesus_n as_o their_o king_n and_o after_o their_o last_o tumultuous_a cry_n to_o have_v he_o crucify_v he_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v oh_o what_o heart_n can_v by_o faith_n see_v jesus_n come_v out_o upon_o the_o pavement_n and_o so_o patient_o set_v himself_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o pilate_n and_o not_o be_v dissolve_v into_o tear_n to_o see_v our_o sweet_a saviour_n after_o so_o many_o indignity_n to_o stand_v among_o such_o vile_a people_n to_o receive_v judgement_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o bless_a author_n of_o life_n but_o in_o this_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n lie_v one_o chief_a consolation_n for_o in_o that_o hour_n and_o in_o that_o sentence_n do_v god_n our_o heavenly_a judge_n give_v sentence_n upon_o our_o sin_n in_o he_o our_o surety_n and_o condemn_a sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n that_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n shall_v gather_v hence_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a comfort_n see_v he_o be_v condemn_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o in_o this_o sentence_n upon_o he_o god_n have_v full_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o jesus_n have_v be_v already_o judge_v for_o our_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o judgement_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v that_o he_o find_v no_o mercy_n in_o the_o jew_n when_o pilate_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n but_o rather_o with_o great_a rage_n they_o call_v for_o the_o sentence_n to_o have_v he_o crucify_v and_o withal_o that_o he_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribes_z and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n he_o find_v no_o mercy_n in_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o eternal_a mercy_n of_o his_o father_n he_o find_v no_o mercy_n with_o man_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n with_o god_n and_o he_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o have_v say_v that_o the_o stone_n that_o the_o builder_n refuse_v shall_v be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n psal_n 118._o 22._o and_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o satisfy_v for_o we_o that_o have_v refuse_v god_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o reign_v over_o we_o but_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o rule_v us._n the_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o story_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o judgement_n or_o what_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o that_o be_v most_o vile_a usage_n by_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o governor_n for_o they_o take_v he_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o gather_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a band_n and_o they_o strip_v he_o and_o put_v on_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o right-hand_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o mock_v he_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o spit_v up-upon_a he_o and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n with_o the_o reed_n and_o after_o they_o have_v mock_v he_o they_o take_v off_o the_o scarlet_a robe_n and_o put_v his_o own_o raiment_n on_o he_o matth._n 27._o 27._o to_o 32._o now_o whereas_o saint_n john_n chap._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3._o mention_v that_o diverse_a of_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v before_o the_o sentence_n to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o pity_v we_o may_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v twice_o do_v once_o by_o pilate_n commandment_n before_o sentence_n and_o then_o by_o the_o profane_a rage_n and_o storm_n of_o the_o soldier_n after_o sentence_n howsoever_o to_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v they_o be_v do_v and_o why_o he_o endure_v such_o thing_n we_o shall_v chief_o inquire_v now_o out_o of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n some_o thing_n may_v be_v learn_v in_o general_a and_o something_n from_o the_o signification_n of_o some_o special_a thing_n here_o mention_v in_o general_n we_o must_v inquire_v after_o the_o reason_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o why_o he_o be_v here_o show_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o king_n and_o scorn_v by_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o ornament_n &_o reverence_n of_o a_o king_n he_o be_v crown_v and_o clothe_v with_o a_o robe_n and_o a_o reed_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n like_o a_o sceptre_n and_o salute_v as_o a_o king_n all_o in_o scorn_n consider_v first_o that_o god_n do_v by_o his_o special_a providence_n acknowledge_v the_o regal_a dignity_n of_o his_o son_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a abasement_n that_o which_o pilate_n and_o the_o soldier_n do_v in_o scorn_n god_n do_v in_o earnest_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v ensign_n of_o his_o kingdom_n second_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o senseless_o and_o scornful_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v judge_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v so_o far_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o sense_n and_o judgement_n that_o they_o account_v it_o but_o foolishness_n and_o scorn_n
that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v present_v pure_a before_o god_n be_v wash_v in_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o second_o point_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o before_o his_o crucify_a we_o have_v three_o thing_n note_v in_o the_o story_n the_o first_o be_v about_o his_o carry_v of_o his_o cross_n the_o second_o be_v about_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o meet_v he_o on_o the_o way_n the_o three_o be_v about_o a_o potion_n they_o give_v he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o must_v suffer_v about_o the_o carriage_n of_o his_o cross_n it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o story_n both_o that_o they_o make_v he_o carry_v his_o own_o cross_n and_o that_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o ill_a usage_n by_o pilate_n and_o the_o soldier_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o carry_v it_o any_o further_a they_o compel_v one_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n to_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n our_o saviour_n carry_v his_o cross_n for_o diverse_a reason_n first_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o isaac_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n carry_v the_o wood_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n when_o abraham_n will_v offer_v he_o up_o to_o god_n gen._n 22._o 6._o second_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v signify_v that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n due_a to_o we_o and_o carry_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n about_o simons_n carry_v of_o the_o cross_n diverse_a thing_n be_v think_v to_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o story_n first_o that_o when_o godly_a man_n faint_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o cross_n god_n will_v send_v some_o help_n he_o will_v provide_v one_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n or_o other_o to_o help_v us._n second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a fellowship_n and_o consociation_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o suffering_n the_o martyr_n carry_v christ_n cross_n their_o affliction_n be_v christ_n affliction_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o his_o suffering_n coloss_n 1._o 24._o three_o this_o simon_n be_v a_o cyrenian_a a_o stranger_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o jew_n and_o be_v now_o make_v to_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o in_o bear_v it_o be_v first_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v signify_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o the_o other_o that_o man_n be_v stranger_n to_o christ_n till_o they_o suffer_v for_o he_o if_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o put_v to_o bear_v christ_n cross_n we_o be_v still_o stranger_n to_o christ_n some_o conceive_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v intimate_v by_o that_o that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v simon_n come_v from_o the_o country_n evilla_n sâ—â—a_o now_o pagos_fw-la be_v the_o greek_a term_n for_o a_o village_n whence_o come_v up_o the_o term_n of_o pagan_n which_o now_o note_v the_o gentile_n concern_v our_o saviour_n speech_n to_o certain_a woman_n that_o meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n chap._n 23._o 27._o to_o 32._o note_n both_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o occasion_n be_v that_o as_o he_o go_v to_o execution_n a_o great_a company_n of_o people_n follow_v he_o and_o woman_n also_o which_o bewail_v and_o lament_v he_o now_o it_o be_v note_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o pass_v over_o the_o forlorn_a multitude_n as_o man_n that_o be_v senseless_a and_o not_o yet_o ripe_a for_o repentance_n for_o their_o late_a horrible_a crime_n in_o cry_v to_o have_v he_o crucify_v he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o mournful_a woman_n and_o in_o that_o speech_n first_o he_o compassionate_o seek_v to_o restrain_v their_o lamentation_n for_o he_o second_o he_o foretell_v the_o horrible_a misery_n shall_v fall_v upon_o that_o city_n which_o he_o describe_v both_o by_o intimation_n when_o he_o bid_v they_o weep_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n and_o by_o way_n of_o aggravation_n express_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o destruction_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n by_o tell_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v affect_v in_o that_o day_n wish_v they_o never_o have_v have_v posterity_n v_o 29._o and_o that_o they_o may_v speedy_o die_v before_o they_o feel_v it_o v_o 30._o three_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o god_n suffer_v man_n to_o show_v such_o severity_n upon_o christ_n that_o flourish_v in_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n like_o a_o green_a tree_n how_o can_v they_o escape_v god_n terrible_a vengeance_n that_o have_v be_v void_a of_o all_o goodness_n and_o good_a work_n like_o a_o dry_a tree_n fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o the_o fire_n and_o out_o of_o all_o this_o i_o will_v observe_v a_o few_o instruction_n 1._o we_o may_v see_v what_o power_n tear_n have_v over_o christ_n he_o that_o for_o no_o word_n or_o terror_n will_v speak_v to_o pilate_n herod_n or_o the_o jew_n now_o of_o himself_o with_o great_a compassion_n answer_v the_o tear_n of_o these_o woman_n god_n be_v much_o move_v with_o the_o tear_n of_o tender-hearted_a person_n he_o must_v needs_o speak_v to_o a_o melt_a heart_n howsoever_o these_o woman_n be_v wrought_v upon_o we_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o god_n can_v deny_v nothing_o to_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n the_o tear_n of_o such_o person_n be_v strong_a argument_n with_o god_n the_o like_a to_o this_o we_o read_v of_o christ_n john_n 11._o 33._o 2._o the_o unjust_a death_n of_o godly_a person_n have_v more_o comfort_n in_o it_o than_o the_o life_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o must_v not_o weep_v for_o christ_n die_v that_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o weep_v for_o the_o jew_n live_v 3._o public_a misery_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o state_n where_o we_o live_v be_v to_o bewail_v and_o out_o of_o verse_n 29._o and_o 30._o we_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o strange_a punishment_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n notorious_a offender_n shall_v be_v follow_v with_o notable_a judgement_n though_o god_n may_v spare_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o there_o day_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o eccles_n 8._o 12._o job_n 31._o 3._o 2._o wicked_a man_n be_v monstrous_a impatient_a when_o god_n visit_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n they_o bless_v the_o barren_a and_o wish_v to_o die_v judgement_n when_o they_o come_v from_o god_n have_v such_o a_o face_n of_o terror_n and_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v so_o outrageous_a and_o beside_o when_o outward_a thing_n be_v take_v from_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v utter_o undo_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o if_o they_o be_v no_o better_o able_a to_o bear_v temporal_a judgement_n what_o will_v they_o do_v when_o they_o come_v to_o suffer_v eternal_a torment_n and_o here_o be_v imply_v that_o a_o christian_n that_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n undaunted_a be_v a_o excellent_a creature_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o if_o godliness_n do_v never_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n yet_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n it_o be_v most_o remarkable_a for_o that_o it_o work_v upon_o godly_a person_n 3._o to_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v barren_a or_o to_o be_v dead_a only_o for_o temporal_a cross_n be_v the_o say_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o any_o godly_a but_o of_o wicked_a man_n only_o 4._o wicked_a man_n never_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o their_o misery_n till_o it_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o out_o of_o verse_n 31._o we_o may_v â—ote_v 1._o that_o christ_n and_o so_o godly_a christian_n be_v like_o a_o green_a tree_n they_o always_o flourish_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n they_o be_v good_a and_o they_o do_v good_a 2._o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o a_o dry_a tree_n and_o so_o to_o have_v a_o heart_n void_a of_o gift_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o godliness_n and_o a_o conversation_n void_a of_o good_a work_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n 3._o that_o if_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o shall_v the_o wicked_a and_o sinner_n appear_v if_o profitable_a christian_n suffer_v from_o man_n how_o shall_v unprofitable_a people_n escape_v suffer_v from_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o thus_o of_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o woman_n the_o three_o thing_n that_o befall_v our_o saviour_n before_o his_o crucify_a be_v a_o potion_n which_o they_o give_v he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n concern_v which_o saint_n mark_v say_v they_o give_v he_o wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n mark_n 15._o 23._o saint_n matthew_n say_v they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n mingle_v with_o
inflict_v for_o their_o sin_n 4._o he_o unapparrel_v his_o body_n among_o man_n that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n before_o god_n 5._o that_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n naked_a so_o the_o second_o adam_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n also_o naked_a in_o body_n but_o grace_v and_o apparel_v with_o glory_n and_o innocence_n and_o immortality_n and_o that_o we_o may_v likewise_o so_o enter_v into_o heaven_n 6._o that_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o example_n of_o his_o passion_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v unclothe_v of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o unreasonable_a man_n 7._o that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o that_o prepare_v for_o heaven_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v vanquish_v the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o must_v not_o seek_v earthly_a thing_n but_o rather_o forsake_v they_o as_o hindrance_n to_o his_o passage_n the_o world_n must_v be_v crucify_v to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o second_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o tree_n 1._o that_o as_o by_o the_o tree_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n so_o upon_o the_o tree_n it_o may_v be_v conquer_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o life_n and_o immortality_n bring_v back_o again_o 2._o that_o the_o old_a shadow_n may_v be_v fulfil_v isaac_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o wood_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o tree_n and_o so_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o wood_n 3._o he_o be_v fasten_v with_o nail_n for_o four_o reason_n the_o one_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o say_v of_o he_o they_o have_v dig_v into_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n psal_n 22._o 17._o the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o declare_v that_o the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o we_o be_v cancel_v and_o therefore_o he_o nail_v it_o on_o high_a on_o the_o cross_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o confession_n or_o bill_n of_o our_o hand_n against_o us._n three_o that_o by_o his_o wound_n we_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o the_o spiritual_a wound_n with_o which_o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v wound_v our_o nature_n john_n 3._o 14._o four_o that_o when_o we_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v bear_v they_o as_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o our_o body_n gal._n 6._o 17._o for_o the_o three_o point_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a on_o the_o cross_n for_o three_o reason_n first_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o sacrifice_v and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o john_n 3._o 14._o second_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o carry_v on_o high_a in_o his_o body_n our_o sin_n and_o so_o take_v they_o away_o and_o make_v it_o manifest_a he_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o joh._n 1._o 29._o hebr._n 9_o 26._o 28._o three_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o air_n he_o may_v subdue_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n coloss_n 2._o 15._o for_o the_o four_o point_n he_o be_v crucify_v with_o his_o hand_n spread_v abroad_o first_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o unite_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n among_o themselves_o this_o day_n of_o his_o crucify_a be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n speak_v of_o chap._n 3._o 9_o 10._o in_o which_o he_o shall_v remove_v and_o take_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v peace_n among_o man_n so_o as_o man_n shall_v call_v one_o another_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o resemble_v to_o a_o vine_n and_o figtree_n see_v also_o joh._n 12._o 32._o ephes_n 2._o 16._o second_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v signify_v his_o great_a love_n to_o we_o ready_a to_o embrace_v we_o and_o take_v we_o into_o his_o arm_n and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o his_o torment_n make_v he_o the_o more_o to_o long_o after_o us._n for_o the_o five_o point_n our_o saviour_n shed_v his_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o diverse_a reason_n first_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n shadow_v out_o the_o effusion_n of_o christ_n blood_n second_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o so_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o pacify_v his_o displeasure_n heb._n 9_o 28._o rom._n 3._o 25._o coloss_n 1._o 20._o and_o so_o get_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o for_o without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 18_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 26._o 28._o three_o that_o his_o blood_n may_v be_v a_o fountain_n and_o laver_n in_o which_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v wash_v and_o purge_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n zach._n 13._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o revel_v 1._o 5._o &_o 7._o 14._o heb._n 9_o 14._o &_o 20._o 22._o four_o that_o the_o partition_n wall_n may_v be_v break_v down_o and_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v make_v one_o ephes_n 2._o 12_o etc._n etc._n five_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o six_o that_o his_o blood_n may_v be_v our_o drink_n to_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 6._o 55_o 56._o seven_o that_o his_o blood_n may_v be_v a_o universal_a medicine_n for_o all_o the_o infirmity_n and_o languish_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o last_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v open_v heaven_n for_o we_o and_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n for_o us._n hebr._n 9_o 12._o &_o 10._o 19_o 20._o for_o the_o six_o point_n he_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o thief_n for_o diverse_a reason_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o say_v he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o death_n isaiah_n 5._o 3._o 12._o second_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o death_n of_o malefactor_n that_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o their_o kind_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o salvation_n three_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o show_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v divide_v among_o sinner_n and_o that_o he_o come_v to_o die_v for_o they_o mat._n 9_o 13._o four_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a of_o good_a and_o bad_a have_v the_o good_a on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o bad_a on_o his_o left_a thus_o of_o the_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o crucify_a the_o five_o point_n be_v the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v while_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o those_o be_v 1._o the_o division_n of_o his_o garment_n 2._o derision_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o people_n 3._o grievous_a torment_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n 4._o thirst_v of_o body_n concern_v the_o division_n of_o his_o garment_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o soldier_n divide_v they_o into_o four_o part_n to_o each_o one_o a_o part_n and_o for_o his_o coat_n without_o seam_n for_o it_o they_o cast_v lot_n who_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o have_v foretell_v of_o so_o much_o as_o psal_n 22._o 1â—_n 2._o that_o thereby_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o the_o good_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v divide_v even_o among_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o will_v enrich_v they_o that_o be_v sometime_o enemy_n to_o he_o which_o we_o read_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v still_o find_v to_o be_v true_a by_o experience_n 3._o the_o division_n of_o his_o garment_n into_o four_o part_n signify_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v carry_v into_o all_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o divide_v among_o the_o elect_n who_o sin_n crucify_v jesus_n 4._o the_o not_o divide_v of_o his_o coat_n without_o seam_n import_v some_o mystery_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a without_o part_v of_o it_o 5._o the_o cast_n of_o lot_n for_o it_o
speak_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o intercession_n luke_n 23._o 34._o which_o shall_v be_v a_o admirable_a pattern_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o go_v and_o do_v likewise_o never_o be_v there_o a_o great_a man_n on_o earth_n nor_o do_v ever_o man_n suffer_v such_o wrong_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v how_o he_o be_v affect_v he_o that_o bid_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n do_v it_o himself_o in_o a_o hard_a case_n than_o ever_o can_v be_v we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v true_a disciple_n we_o must_v show_v it_o by_o forgive_a man_n their_o trespass_n and_o by_o pray_v for_o they_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o die_v if_o we_o will_v ever_o have_v god_n forgive_v we_o we_o must_v forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n against_o us._n this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v hear_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o of_o those_o enemy_n of_o he_o after_o his_o death_n yet_o observe_v he_o pray_v not_o for_o such_o as_o sin_v of_o malicious_a wickedness_n but_o for_o such_o as_o sin_v out_o of_o ignorant_a zeal_n or_o general_a profaneness_n of_o nature_n many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v with_o blind_a zeal_n and_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a story_n of_o the_o life_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v those_o be_v curable_a and_o for_o those_o he_o pray_v and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o he_o that_o can_v observe_v this_o difference_n in_o his_o persecute_v adversary_n will_v much_o more_o show_v it_o in_o consider_v the_o frailty_n and_o ignorances_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n that_o desire_v to_o please_v he_o though_o they_o fail_v of_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v through_o strength_n of_o temptation_n or_o other_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n again_o note_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o party_n offend_v that_o the_o party_n offend_v do_v forgive_v but_o god_n also_o must_v be_v seek_v unto_o for_o forgiveness_n last_o our_o saviour_n show_v his_o religiousnesse_n in_o his_o manner_n of_o die_v by_o his_o devout_a care_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n show_v in_o his_o prayer_n when_o he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luke_n 23._o 46._o when_o he_o have_v be_v queathe_v all_o other_o thing_n as_o peace_n to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n to_o the_o jew_n his_o garment_n to_o his_o tormentor_n paradise_n to_o the_o thief_n pardon_v to_o the_o penitent_a and_o his_o mother_n to_o his_o friend_n now_o only_o remain_v his_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o commend_v to_o god_n even_o jesus_n can_v carry_v nothing_o with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o his_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o provide_v for_o that_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v our_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v safe_a when_o we_o die_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o we_o see_v here_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v while_o we_o live_v first_o we_o must_v get_v assurance_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n &_o we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o then_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o must_v commit_v our_o soul_n by_o faithful_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o worse_o we_o shall_v begin_v betimes_o to_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o by_o daily_a prayer_n to_o put_v our_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n observe_v that_o these_o word_n be_v first_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 31._o 5._o who_o commit_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n be_v horrible_o persecute_v by_o saul_n and_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o have_v no_o friend_n to_o trust_v to_o now_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o like_a but_o great_a distress_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o david_n word_n to_o express_v his_o prayer_n in_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o scripture_n especial_o of_o this_o kind_n for_o as_o it_o will_v be_v accept_v if_o our_o prayer_n be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n will_v so_o be_v it_o a_o special_a advantage_n and_o help_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o prayer_n to_o fashion_v they_o to_o the_o very_a pattern_n in_o god_n book_n and_o to_o say_v as_o the_o godly_a have_v say_v to_o god_n in_o the_o like_a case_n final_o this_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o and_o that_o two_o way_n for_o first_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o his_o example_n that_o if_o once_o we_o have_v commit_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n he_o will_v keep_v they_o safe_a as_o paul_n say_v 2_o tim._n 12._o and_o second_o it_o will_v be_v comfortable_a for_o we_o in_o death_n or_o danger_n to_o fly_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o beseech_v he_o to_o help_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o father_n who_o can_v forget_v that_o once_o himself_o on_o earth_n make_v the_o same_o moan_n to_o his_o father_n that_o we_o do_v now_o to_o he_o thus_o stephen_n do_v act._n 7._o the_o four_o question_n be_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o the_o answer_n be_v give_v distinct_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n first_o he_o die_v for_o man_n not_o for_o other_o creature_n heb._n 2._o 14._o 18._o though_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n reach_v to_o other_o creature_n as_o to_o the_o angel_n phil._n 2._o 10_o 11._o and_o to_o the_o creature_n that_o suffer_v vanity_n for_o man_n sin_n rom._n 8._o 19_o 20_o 22._o second_o he_o die_v not_o for_o his_o friend_n but_o such_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o sinner_n not_o just_a man_n rom._n 5._o 8_o 10._o three_o he_o die_v not_o for_o jew_n only_o but_o for_o the_o gentile_n also_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o four_o he_o die_v not_o for_o goat_n but_o for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 11_o 15._o not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o church_n joh._n 17._o 9_o eph._n 5._o 25._o even_o for_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n joh._n 3._o 16._o five_o he_o die_v not_o for_o some_o believer_n but_o for_o all_o believer_n rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o so_o not_o for_o learned_a man_n or_o great_a man_n but_o for_o all_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o six_o he_o die_v not_o for_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v his_o word_n but_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n afterward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 21._o and_o so_o he_o die_v for_o we_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v seven_o not_o for_o all_o believer_n in_o general_a only_o but_o for_o every_o particular_a by_o name_n joh._n 10._o 3._o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o shall_v serve_v for_o diverse_a use_v for_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o comfortable_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o and_o do_v think_v of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o by_o name_n second_o it_o shall_v much_o affect_v we_o with_o admiration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n that_o will_v die_v for_o such_o vile_a wretch_n as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n wicked_a and_o enemy_n to_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n urge_v it_o rom._n 5._o 6._o to_o 10._o and_o three_o in_o special_a it_o shall_v much_o encourage_v such_o as_o be_v burden_a with_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o know_v that_o he_o well_o understand_v it_o that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a four_o it_o shall_v teach_v christian_n to_o restrain_v censure_n and_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n may_v reach_v to_o many_o more_o than_o we_o know_v and_o to_o such_o as_o for_o the_o present_n be_v vile_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a name_n five_o we_o shall_v all_o labour_n to_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n have_v describe_v to_o have_v actual_o a_o part_n in_o his_o death_n and_o so_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v how_o vile_a and_o wicked_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n whatsoever_o gift_n or_o privilege_n we_o have_v and_o how_o civil_a soever_o we_o have_v live_v in_o comparison_n of_o other_o rom._n 5._o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v be_v believer_n and_o sheep_n such_o as_o will_v hear_v and_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o voice_n and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o will_v live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o saint_n john_n say_v revel_v 14._o 3_o 4._o we_o must_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o idolatry_n or_o spiritual_a whoredom_n that_o be_v with_o any_o belove_a sin_n and_o must_v follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v final_o if_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o it_o must_v needs_o
christ_n be_v pierce_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v joh._n 19_o 37._o zach._n 12._o 10._o second_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o import_v as_o eve_n be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a so_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v form_v out_o of_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a god_n open_v the_o side_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o will_v make_v the_o woman_n and_o so_o god_n open_v the_o side_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v to_o make_v the_o christian_a church_n now_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n show_v what_o use_v we_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n namely_o to_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o bewail_v our_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_o guilty_a of_o that_o cruelty_n show_v unto_o christ_n and_o because_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v barren_a and_o unapt_a to_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n we_o must_v pray_v god_n to_o pour_v out_o upon_o we_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o compassion_n to_o melt_v our_o heart_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o deprecation_n to_o make_v we_o able_a by_o prayer_n to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o beseech_v god_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o propitiation_n make_v in_o christ_n blood_n that_o so_o his_o wrath_n may_v not_o fall_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n now_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o miraculous_a as_o be_v think_v and_o wonderful_o mystical_a that_o it_o be_v miraculous_a be_v gather_v from_o that_o extraordinary_a notice_n s._n john_n take_v of_o it_o john_n 19_o 34._o and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o wherein_o the_o miracle_n shall_v lie_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v there_o be_v a_o skin_n that_o enclose_v the_o heart_n call_v pericardium_n which_o hold_v water_n in_o it_o that_o cool_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o life_n that_o if_o it_o be_v consume_v it_o be_v impossible_a the_o creature_n shall_v live_v now_o i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o wonder_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o whereas_o in_o death_n especial_o such_o a_o painful_a death_n as_o christ_n be_v that_o water_n be_v consume_v and_o dry_v up_o with_o the_o extreme_a heat_n of_o the_o heart_n strive_v for_o life_n yet_o in_o christ_n who_o die_v not_o only_o willing_o but_o also_o before_o the_o time_n he_o need_v to_o die_v with_o the_o pain_n the_o water_n be_v still_o in_o that_o bag_n or_o skin_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o spear_n pierce_v the_o heart_n both_o water_n and_o blood_n come_v forth_o now_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o fall_v out_o diverse_a be_v assign_v for_o first_o hereby_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v infallible_o prove_v for_o no_o creature_n can_v live_v if_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o pericardium_n be_v pierce_v and_o it_o concern_v our_o salvation_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v indeed_o and_o not_o in_o appearance_n second_o the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v by_o this_o suffering_n be_v the_o discovery_n of_o a_o dreadful_a mystery_n concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n that_o bring_v with_o he_o for_o our_o saluavation_n both_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n to_o wash_v we_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o expiation_n to_o make_v full_a atonement_n before_o god_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o blood_n also_o moses_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o that_o bodily_a deliverance_n come_v by_o water_n when_o he_o go_v through_o the_o red-sea_n but_o he_o bring_v no_o blood_n for_o atonement_n john_n baptist_n when_o he_o bring_v tiding_n of_o spiritual_a deliverance_n he_o come_v by_o water_n wash_v man_n to_o signify_v repentance_n but_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n that_o he_o can_v exhibit_v and_o his_o water_n be_v but_o symbolical_a and_o significative_a but_o christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o not_o only_o pour_v out_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o witness_n not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o to_o they_o also_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7_o 8._o for_o as_o there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n that_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o christian_n in_o he_o viz._n the_o father_n who_o testify_v by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 3._o and_o the_o word_n who_o testify_v both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o testify_v as_o at_o other_o time_n so_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n act._n 2._o so_o there_o be_v three_o on_o earth_n that_o testify_v viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n of_o mortification_n which_o wash_v away_o and_o destroy_v the_o stain_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o justification_n for_o a_o believer_n rely_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o pacification_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v effectual_o deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o now_o there_o will_v be_v no_o water_n to_o wash_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n nor_o blood_n to_o make_v atonement_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o shed_v both_o water_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n now_o all_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o spirit_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o by_o blood_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o these_o also_o receive_v all_o their_o life_n and_o force_n from_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n now_o the_o use_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o dreadful_a mystery_n shall_v be_v to_o fly_v unto_o this_o part_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o comfort_n against_o the_o power_n and_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n do_v run_v that_o fountain_n that_o be_v open_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zach._n 12._o 1._o though_o our_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o loathsome_a yet_o in_o this_o fountain_n they_o may_v be_v clean_o wash_v away_o but_o then_o withal_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o get_v this_o fountain_n within_o we_o this_o miraculous_a fountain_n i_o say_v that_o run_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v indeed_o a_o part_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o sound_a fruit_n of_o mortification_n and_o by_o the_o solid_a tran_v quilitie_n of_o our_o conscience_n believe_v the_o expiation_n make_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o as_o very_o as_o if_o that_o blood_n have_v be_v real_o sprinkle_v upon_o our_o heart_n some_o divine_n do_v observe_v another_o mystery_n in_o this_o water_n and_o blood_n run_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o observe_v that_o as_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n come_v the_o woman_n that_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n so_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n come_v redemption_n and_o oblation_n from_o that_o deceive_n thus_o of_o the_o pierce_a of_o christ_n side_n after_o his_o death_n the_o testimony_n give_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o death_n be_v partly_o divine_a and_o partly_o humane_a the_o divine_a testimony_n be_v three_o the_o earthquake_n the_o rend_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n matth._n 27._o 51_o 52._o the_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n may_v signify_v diverse_a thing_n as_o first_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o as_o the_o earth_n tremble_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v the_o law_n on_o sinai_n psal_n 67._o 8_o 9_o and_o as_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v melt_v and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n consume_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o so_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o make_v the_o earth_n do_v he_o homage_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o divinity_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o seem_v so_o despise_v among_o man_n second_o the_o horrible_a indignity_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o kill_a christ_n the_o senseless_a creature_n tremble_v when_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n die_v and_o the_o creator_n
be_v slay_v by_o the_o creature_n which_o also_o upbraid_v the_o stupidity_n of_o man_n that_o can_v be_v move_v with_o such_o a_o object_n especial_o the_o horrible_a wickedness_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v not_o stir_v with_o remorse_n for_o so_o grievous_a a_o sin_n three_o this_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v think_v to_o signify_v and_o foretell_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o so_o as_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v move_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 12._o 26_o 27._o the_o rend_n of_o the_o rock_n 1._o do_v upbraid_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o very_a rock_n the_o rock_n cleave_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o their_o heart_n be_v unmoved_a 2._o it_o may_v signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o earthquake_n viz._n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n carry_v by_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o world_n will_v be_v of_o force_n to_o tear_v and_o rend_v the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n though_o they_o be_v as_o hard_o as_o rock_n the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n signify_v that_o christ_n death_n have_v vanquish_v death_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o hold_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o grave_n long_o and_o withal_o it_o tell_v the_o jew_n aforehand_o that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o roll_n great_a stone_n upon_o christ_n grave_n for_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o do_v they_o what_o they_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n arise_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v make_v some_o divine_n think_v that_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o open_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n though_o saint_n matthew_n reckon_v this_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o concern_v christ_n death_n thus_o of_o the_o testimony_n divine_a the_o humane_a testimony_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a centurion_n and_o the_o soldier_n with_o he_o who_o fear_v and_o glorify_a god_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o multitude_n that_o come_v to_o the_o execution_n behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v matth._n 27._o 54._o mark_n 15._o 19_o luke_n 23._o 47_o 48._o and_o this_o testimony_n show_v 1._o the_o marvelous_a senselessness_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o these_o man_n that_o be_v pagan_n and_o these_o poor_a plebeian_n shall_v be_v so_o affect_v with_o fear_n and_o wonder_n and_o give_v such_o a_o honourable_a testimony_n to_o the_o innocence_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n when_o these_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o obstinate_o averse_a and_o hostily_fw-mi mind_v it_o show_v that_o they_o be_v prodigious_o sinful_a and_o hard_a heart_a and_o withal_o it_o show_v what_o a_o plague_n a_o hard_a heart_n be_v whereso_o ever_o it_o be_v find_v though_o in_o learned_a or_o great_a man_n though_o god_n shake_v the_o earth_n tear_v the_o rock_n open_v the_o grave_n and_o though_o he_o make_v stranger_n to_o confess_v his_o glory_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o same_o man_n still_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v easy_a with_o christ_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o credit_n and_o cause_n even_o in_o the_o hard_a time_n though_o judas_n betray_v he_o peter_z deny_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n fly_v from_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v make_v a_o centurion_n a_o soldier_n a_o pagan_a to_o do_v the_o work_v his_o disciple_n shall_v have_v do_v he_o can_v glorify_v himself_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n if_o need_v be_v psal_n 8._o 2._o bury_v act._n 13._o 29._o and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o they_o take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o tree_n and_o put_v he_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n that_o christ_n be_v bury_v be_v manifest_a by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n not_o doubt_v of_o by_o any_o among_o us._n concern_v his_o burial_n i_o propound_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v be_v bury_v 2._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v 3._o the_o person_n by_o who_o he_o be_v bury_v 4._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v bury_v 5._o the_o time_n how_o long_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o grave_n our_o saviour_n body_n be_v bury_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o have_v prophesy_v of_o it_o see_v isaiah_n 53._o 9_o 2._o that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o be_v true_o dead_a 3._o that_o he_o may_v pursue_v and_o overcome_v death_n in_o his_o own_o cell_n or_o den_n 4._o that_o he_o may_v bury_v our_o sin_n with_o he_o and_o for_o ever_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o burial_n may_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o immersion_n in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o this_o spiritual_a burial_n with_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 4._o col._n 2._o 12._o 6._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v our_o burial_n to_o we_o and_o so_o expel_v from_o we_o that_o horror_n and_o fear_n we_o may_v conceive_v about_o our_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 7._o that_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o thence_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o provide_v honest_a and_o decent_a burial_n for_o they_o such_o as_o may_v answer_v the_o hope_n we_o have_v of_o our_o resurrection_n man_n body_n shall_v rise_v and_o to_o signify_v so_o much_o we_o shall_v lay_v they_o in_o the_o grave_n as_o in_o a_o safe_a place_n to_o keep_v they_o till_o the_o resurrection_n for_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v that_o may_v be_v diverse_o answer_v 1._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o note_a place_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n the_o one_o that_o so_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v of_o his_o death_n or_o truth_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o so_o of_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v remove_v the_o other_o that_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_n the_o vision_n of_o rest_n and_o peace_n which_o the_o name_n jerusalem_n signify_v may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v procure_v by_o christ_n rest_v i_o say_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a 2._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n thereby_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o as_o our_o unrest_n begin_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o here_o in_o a_o garden_n do_v the_o second_o adam_n come_v to_o rest_n and_o so_o begin_v our_o spiritual_a rest_n and_o withal_o to_o give_v we_o hope_v that_o as_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n so_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o lie_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n we_o may_v have_v a_o happy_a return_n to_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v carry_v from_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o garden_n of_o rest_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v take_v from_o the_o calamity_n of_o life_n into_o heavenly_a rest_n 3._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n that_o so_o his_o enemy_n may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o cavil_n and_o say_v his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o by_o secret_a hole_n or_o passage_n under_o ground_n and_o withal_o to_o signify_v what_o the_o state_n of_o our_o natural_a heart_n be_v when_o christ_n come_v spiritual_o to_o rest_v in_o our_o soul_n he_o must_v hew_v he_o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n if_o he_o get_v room_n in_o our_o heart_n 4._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n that_o be_v new_a that_o thereby_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o death_n be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n make_v new_a and_o be_v altogether_o different_a from_o that_o which_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v and_o withal_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n will_v rest_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o no_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v new_a 5._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o never_o man_n be_v lay_v lest_o his_o adversary_n shall_v cavil_n and_o say_v it_o be_v some_o other_o that_o be_v rise_v or_o that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o virtue_n of_o touch_v some_o other_o corpse_n see_v 2_o king_n 13._o 21._o 6._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o another_o man_n sepulchre_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o die_v and_o be_v
bury_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o other_o man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o grave_n proper_o belong_v to_o we_o which_o have_v sin_v to_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o mortality_n joseph_n cause_v his_o sepulchre_n to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n that_o he_o may_v be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o mortality_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n the_o person_n by_o who_o christ_n be_v bury_v be_v diverse_o describe_v as_o by_o their_o name_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n and_o by_o their_o worldly_a estate_n they_o be_v senator_n and_o rich_a man_n and_o by_o their_o profession_n or_o religion_n they_o be_v disciple_n just_a man_n such_o as_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o all_o be_v do_v secret_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v to_o do_v it_o viz._n the_o consent_n of_o pilate_n matth._n 27._o 57_o mark_n 15._o 45._o joh._n 19_o 38_o 39_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v give_v these_o man_n a_o honourable_a name_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o what_o they_o have_v do_v shall_v always_o be_v remember_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o this_o honourable_a mention_n they_o attain_v not_o till_o this_o service_n do_v to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o such_o as_o honour_n christ_n god_n will_v honour_v and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o get_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o god_n worthy_n be_v to_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o well-doing_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a work_n to_o christ_n dead_a or_o live_a in_o himself_o or_o his_o member_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o honour_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n for_o the_o second_o christ_n be_v bury_v by_o rich_a man_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o say_v he_o expose_v his_o grave_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o death_n to_o the_o wicked_a because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bury_v without_o pilate_n consent_n and_o to_o the_o rich_a man_n because_o he_o be_v bury_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimatheas_n mean_n thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v and_o raise_v up_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 4._o second_o he_o give_v his_o dead_a body_n to_o rich_a man_n to_o signify_v that_o among_o rich_a man_n he_o have_v his_o elect_a and_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v reach_v even_o to_o they_o for_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o unto_o christ_n who_o can_v effect_v wonderful_a thing_n and_o so_o can_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n so_o untwist_v the_o gable_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n heart_n as_o to_o make_v it_o in_o true_a humility_n like_o a_o thread_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n matth._n 19_o 24._o jam._n 1._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o and_o hence_o rich_a man_n shall_v learn_v of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o profess_v their_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o sincere_a religion_n not_o only_a when_o christ_n be_v adorn_v with_o miracle_n and_o worldly_a applause_n but_o even_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o ignominy_n they_o must_v not_o fear_v danger_n or_o reproach_n they_o must_v honour_v christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o peaceable_a time_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o trouble_a time_n even_o when_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n be_v betray_v persecute_v oppress_a forsake_v of_o his_o own_o condemn_v either_o in_o spiritual_a court_n or_o political_a pursue_v by_o war_n or_o any_o other_o vexation_n and_o the_o poor_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n may_v hence_o take_v comfort_n god_n that_o stir_v up_o rich_a man_n to_o do_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n will_v not_o forsake_v the_o afflict_a member_n of_o jesus_n he_o can_v stir_v up_o man_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o honour_v they_o even_a great-man_n when_o it_o please_v he_o both_o in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o at_o their_o death_n and_o after_o their_o death_n also_o now_o for_o the_o three_o point_n they_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v secret_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n power_n in_o these_o man_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o prosperity_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v see_v to_o follow_v he_o or_o to_o profess_v respect_n to_o he_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o extreme_a disgrace_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n flesh_v in_o cruelty_n and_o malice_n now_o these_o fearful_a man_n prove_v valiant_a and_o whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o christ_n shall_v be_v honour_v even_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v by_o they_o which_o be_v the_o more_o wonderful_a because_o the_o best_a disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o overcome_v with_o fear_n that_o they_o have_v all_o forsake_a christ_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o great_a use_n to_o all_o of_o us._n they_o that_o stand_v shall_v take_v heed_n lest_o they_o fall_v those_o that_o now_o go_v for_o strong_a christian_n if_o evil_a day_n come_v may_v prove_v fainthearted_a and_o by_o their_o fearfulness_n dishonour_v the_o religion_n they_o profess_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n weak_a christian_n shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o to_o stand_v rom._n 14._o 4._o such_o as_o in_o day_n of_o prosperity_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n may_v prove_v so_o full_a of_o courage_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n as_o not_o to_o fear_v though_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v further_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v a_o distinction_n of_o true_a christian_n some_o be_v so_o and_o seem_v so_o they_o make_v a_o profession_n before_o man_n some_o be_v so_o but_o seem_v not_o so_o as_o here_o these_o counsellor_n be_v just_a man_n and_o disciple_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o take_v for_o disciple_n nor_o know_v to_o be_v so_o common_o which_o shall_v restrain_v censure_n in_o rash_a christian_n some_o of_o those_o person_n they_o despise_v as_o profane_v may_v be_v true_a christian_n in_o god_n sight_n but_o yet_o lest_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v hence_o embolden_v observe_v that_o how_o weak_a or_o fearful_a soever_o these_o man_n be_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o weak_a christian_n i_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o truth_n as_o other_o do_v and_o they_o shall_v yet_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o and_o therefore_o such_o person_n as_o not_o only_o make_v no_o profession_n but_o withal_o do_v scoff_n at_o and_o oppose_v sincerity_n in_o other_o can_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o true_a christian_n pilate_n consent_n be_v have_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n see_v so_o great_a a_o person_n be_v make_v privy_a to_o the_o order_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o great_a man_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o he_o can_v turn_v they_o which_o way_n he_o will_v even_o to_o execute_v his_o counsel_n when_o they_o think_v nothing_o of_o it_o he_o can_v make_v the_o very_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n become_v friendly_a and_o love_v when_o please_v he_o and_o further_o in_o that_o joseph_n do_v not_o take_v the_o dead_a body_n down_o and_o bury_v it_o without_o leave_n of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o serve_v to_o teach_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n with_o due_a respect_n not_o only_o of_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o action_n but_o of_o all_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o it_o especial_o great_a respect_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o authority_n that_o by_o rash_a zeal_n the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n be_v not_o provoke_v against_o us._n thus_o of_o the_o three_o point_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o burial_n contain_v diverse_a thing_n first_o they_o do_v it_o hasty_o towards_o the_o evening_n because_o of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o jowe_n for_o the_o sabbath_n joh._n 19_o ult._n second_o they_o do_v it_o open_o three_o they_o do_v it_o with_o great_a cost_n for_o joseph_n bring_v fine_a linen_n to_o wrap_v it_o in_o and_o nicodemus_n bring_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n to_o the_o quantity_n
of_o about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n joh._n 19_o 39_o mark_n 15._o 46._o but_o it_o be_v do_v without_o wash_v or_o embalm_v last_o it_o be_v note_v it_o be_v do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n burial_n for_o the_o first_o in_o that_o joseph_n make_v such_o haste_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sabbath_n approach_v it_o show_v that_o all_o man_n that_o have_v work_v to_o do_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n shall_v order_v the_o matter_n so_o as_o they_o take_v up_o not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o use_v the_o more_o haste_n and_o providence_n to_o have_v all_o dispatch_v that_o they_o may_v whole_o attend_v unto_o god_n work_n in_o that_o time_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o way_n here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o intimation_n that_o burial_n be_v not_o so_o convenient_a to_o be_v perform_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o some_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o the_o body_n will_v not_o keep_v till_o after_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o can_v be_v prepare_v for_o burial_n before_o it_o begin_v for_o the_o second_o christ_n be_v bury_v open_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o colour_n of_o object_v that_o there_o be_v any_o fraud_n use_v about_o his_o burial_n and_o beside_o to_o testify_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o man_n and_o withal_o it_o show_v the_o courage_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o disciple_n that_o be_v now_o no_o more_o afraid_a of_o man_n and_o their_o terror_n but_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v suffer_v what_o can_v come_v of_o it_o for_o the_o three_o point_n diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1._o from_o the_o cost_n they_o be_v at_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o man_n that_o will_v follow_v christ_n and_o be_v true_a disciple_n must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v not_o only_o at_o labour_n but_o at_o cost_n also_o in_o what_o may_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n live_v or_o dead_a if_o rich_a man_n must_v be_v at_o cost_n with_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n then_o must_v they_o also_o do_v to_o the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o further_a hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o be_v at_o cost_n about_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n god_n make_v great_a account_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o people_n that_o have_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n according_a to_o man_n estate_n to_o be_v at_o such_o cost_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o comely_a and_o decent_a burial_n according_a to_o their_o condition_n though_o vain_a ostentation_n or_o idle_a ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v 2._o in_o that_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o pure_a linen_n and_o with_o such_o costly_a spice_n it_o be_v 1._o to_o proclaim_v the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o lie_v among_o the_o carcase_n of_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n they_o tell_v the_o world_n hereby_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o such_o man_n 2._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v after_o they_o be_v dead_a therefore_o they_o use_v thing_n of_o such_o sweet_a smell_n in_o bury_v the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v thereby_o signify_v how_o sweet_a the_o memory_n of_o the_o depart_a saint_n be_v they_o be_v amiable_a even_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a 3._o it_o may_v in_o special_a signify_v that_o from_o christ_n dead_a and_o bury_v shall_v arise_v a_o most_o sweet_a savour_n in_o the_o â—_z of_o man_n bring_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n cause_v christ_n to_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o their_o soul_n 4._o this_o cost_n about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v use_v to_o signify_v their_o assure_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o they_o bestow_v that_o cost_n as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o body_n that_o shall_v live_v again_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o cost_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o embalm_v which_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n the_o sabbath_n be_v so_o near_o and_o therefore_o the_o woman_n come_v the_o three_o day_n to_o anoint_v he_o after_o the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o but_o he_o be_v rifen_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n this_o embalm_v be_v not_o perform_v that_o thereby_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o christ_n body_n need_v no_o embalm_v because_o it_o can_v see_v no_o corruption_n in_o the_o grave_n psal_n 16._o 10._o and_o that_o this_o incorruption_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o skill_n or_o medicine_n of_o man_n but_o only_o to_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o withal_o to_o signify_v that_o by_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o that_o corruption_n which_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n bring_v upon_o we_o all_o last_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v bury_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n bury_v it_o show_v plain_o that_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o any_o country_n or_o place_n where_o we_o live_v and_o that_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v careful_a to_o observe_v they_o and_o not_o willing_a to_o give_v offence_n by_o cross_v such_o custom_n this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o custom_n that_o be_v not_o sinful_a and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v such_o usage_n as_o be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n for_o this_o manner_n of_o burial_n be_v no_o where_o command_v in_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o the_o custom_n prevail_v and_o good_a man_n observe_v it_o now_o in_o this_o place_n i_o may_v add_v further_o two_o adjunct_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v the_o roll_a of_o a_o great_a stone_n upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v not_o do_v so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o fashion_n as_o first_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o any_o indignity_n or_o vile_a usage_n by_o the_o enemy_n and_o further_o that_o thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v that_o can_v rise_v though_o a_o great_a stone_n be_v roll_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o second_o adjunct_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o certain_a woman_n that_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o burial_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v flee_v which_o also_o be_v do_v the_o better_a to_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o power_n and_o triumph_n that_o can_v make_v such_o weak_a one_o strong_a and_o brave_a the_o enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n by_o set_v weak_a woman_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n that_o hold_v out_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v not_o back_o for_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o burial_n now_o for_o the_o last_o point_n our_o saviour_n continue_v in_o the_o grave_n till_o the_o three_o day_n for_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o evening_n before_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_a all_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o rise_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n matth._n 28._o 1._o and_o a_o little_a after_o his_o burial_n his_o adversary_n desire_v of_o pilate_n that_o the_o sepulchre_n may_v be_v watch_v lest_o his_o disciple_n shall_v steal_v he_o away_o by_o night_n pilate_n grant_v they_o the_o band_n of_o soldier_n who_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o these_o they_o set_v to_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o beside_o seal_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n now_o in_o all_o that_o time_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v no_o putrefaction_n or_o corruption_n now_o of_o all_o this_o four_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v quest_n 1._o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n continue_v in_o the_o grave_n three_o day_n answ_n that_o the_o type_n of_o jonas_n may_v be_v fulfil_v as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o must_v christ_n be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o earth_n matth._n 12._o 40._o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n answ_n 1._o because_o as_o god_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n especial_o the_o make_n of_o man_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n so_o christ_n have_v finish_v our_o redemption_n on_o the_o cross_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n answ_n 2._o that_o this_o rest_v of_o his_o on_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o
earth_n but_o to_o assume_v earth_n when_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o that_o too_o consider_v as_o the_o earth_n be_v under_o malediction_n for_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_n and_o express_v in_o that_o sentence_n thou_o be_v earth_n and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v and_o that_o other_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v for_o thy_o sake_n thorn_n and_o brier_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o and_o that_o he_o descend_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o of_o both_o of_o they_o together_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n as_o adam_n make_v of_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v christ_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n who_o have_v she_o original_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v usual_o say_v to_o be_v the_o common_a mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o his_o soul_n descend_v into_o this_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o most_o sacred_a body_n in_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o his_o incarnation_n he_o descend_v into_o the_o earth_n even_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v accurse_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o infirmity_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o mortality_n the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o in_o body_n what_o be_v they_o but_o so_o many_o thorn_n and_o brier_n to_o afflict_v and_o seratch_v and_o pain_n his_o most_o bless_a nature_n i_o mean_v by_o his_o infirmity_n such_o as_o be_v without_o sin_n such_o as_o come_v from_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o sin_n such_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n sorrow_n and_o fear_n and_o in_o his_o body_n thirst_n hunger_n poverty_n and_o beside_o our_o infirmity_n he_o take_v our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v mortal_a and_o so_o descend_v into_o that_o infernum_fw-la the_o father_n call_v infernum_fw-la mortalitatis_fw-la for_o though_o he_o die_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v yet_o he_o live_v always_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o goal_n when_o he_o be_v condemn_v all_o the_o time_n he_o live_v be_v reckon_v but_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n so_o be_v christ_n now_o the_o scripture_n seem_v clear_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o earth_n of_o mortality_n and_o infirmity_n as_o when_o he_o descend_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2._o 7._o so_o it_o be_v by_o some_o interpreter_n conceive_v to_o be_v mean_v rom._n 10._o 7._o and_o ephes_n 4._o 9_o though_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o these_o place_n have_v a_o further_a meaning_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o hades_n signify_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o divine_n make_v it_o a_o rule_n that_o christ_n be_v never_o say_v to_o descend_v any_o whither_o but_o into_o hell_n or_o hades_n 2._o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v into_o hades_n when_o by_o death_n he_o go_v among_o the_o dead_a both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o descend_v when_o he_o go_v down_o among_o the_o dead_a and_o thus_o he_o descend_v not_o only_o into_o the_o infernum_fw-la mortalitatis_fw-la but_o into_o the_o infernum_fw-la mortis_fw-la also_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o psalm_n he_o be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a abasement_n because_o he_o be_v detain_v so_o long_o among_o the_o dead_a keep_v down_o as_o a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o grave_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n he_o descend_v then_o when_o he_o suffer_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n i_o say_v his_o abasement_n be_v very_o great_a in_o this_o condition_n because_o both_o his_o friend_n think_v all_o be_v lose_v in_o he_o luke_n 24._o 21._o mark_v 16._o 10._o and_o his_o enemy_n insult_v over_o he_o as_o conquer_v and_o call_v he_o deceiver_n matth._n 27._o 62_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 23._o 43._o see_v what_o god_n say_v dan._n 9_o 26._o and_o death_n hold_v he_o down_o as_o his_o prisoner_n rom._n 6._o 9_o so_o as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o job_n 17._o 12_o 13._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v glorious_a in_o this_o estate_n both_o in_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o paradise_n and_o his_o body_n enjoy_v incorruption_n but_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v secret_a and_o not_o know_v to_o man_n therefore_o some_o divine_n call_v this_o a_o kind_n of_o middle_a state_n between_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n because_o it_o be_v partly_o glorious_a and_o partly_o ignominious_a and_o his_o detention_n in_o the_o grave_n answer_v fit_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o article_n for_o as_o resurrection_n answer_v to_o his_o death_n and_o crucify_a so_o a_o scension_n answer_v to_o his_o go_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o session_n article_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n answer_v to_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n 3._o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o respect_n of_o efficacy_n because_o though_o neither_o soul_n nor_o body_n go_v into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a local_o yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o what_o he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n penetrate_v into_o hell_n itself_o this_o be_v a_o operative_a descension_n the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n descend_v even_o among_o the_o damn_a angel_n to_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o power_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o horror_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o to_o signify_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o elect_a out_o of_o their_o hand_n 4._o these_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o effectual_a epitome_n and_o repetition_n of_o all_o his_o passion_n describe_v before_o with_o a_o general_a intimation_n of_o the_o unexpressablenesse_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o that_o insert_v the_o word_n into_o the_o creed_n will_v say_v he_o suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v concern_v our_o redemption_n which_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o grievous_a as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reckon_v they_o or_o to_o find_v the_o bottom_n of_o they_o for_o when_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v for_o we_o he_o desended_a into_o a_o very_a abissus_fw-la or_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o misery_n not_o to_o be_v sound_v by_o any_o mortal_a heart_n this_o sense_n be_v take_v too_o by_o some_o divine_n as_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n with_o submission_n to_o information_n of_o better_a judgement_n if_o one_o particular_a sense_n must_v be_v take_v to_o i_o best_a like_o this_o thus_o of_o his_o descension_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a man._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n our_o saviour_n descend_v into_o hades_n or_o sheol_n when_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o his_o burial_n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v for_o first_o i_o have_v quote_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o where_o the_o translator_n themselves_o render_v the_o word_n by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o grave_n so_o jacob_n descend_v into_o hell_n when_o he_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n gen._n 42._o 38._o and_o beside_o athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a that_o have_v this_o article_n in_o leave_v out_o bury_v and_o put_v in_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n as_o if_o he_o signify_v thereby_o that_o he_o take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n and_o ruffinus_n say_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o word_n bury_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n our_o saviour_n may_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o two_o sense_n first_o in_o that_o he_o abase_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o let_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n which_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o between_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n and_o our_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o great_a abasement_n though_o the_o soul_n suffer_v no_o pain_n for_o his_o very_a soul_n herein_o endure_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n in_o death_n though_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n yet_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n every_o change_n from_o that_o be_v we_o have_v for_o the_o present_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n because_o it_o make_v a_o not_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o or_o make_v something_o not_o to_o be_v which_o have_v a_o be_v before_o what_o be_v mutability_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o while_o it_o change_v any_o thing_n into_o another_o fashion_n that_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o change_n but_o a_o
privation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v before_o for_o first_o the_o body_n be_v take_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o divorce_n make_v between_o that_o couple_n that_o have_v live_v so_o love_o together_o see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 2._o second_o the_o 〈…〉_z part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v abolish_v see_v hear_v breaâ—â—â—ng_a speak_a and_o the_o like_a all_o cease_v in_o christ_n all_o the_o vessel_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o soul_n three_o all_o outward_a operation_n do_v cease_v in_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v wont_a to_o work_v and_o now_o can_v work_v no_o long_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o do_v work_n in_o the_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a world_n four_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o in_o christ_n a_o most_o earnest_a longing_n yet_o without_o pain_n or_o sorrow_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o felicity_n to_o be_v enjoy_v with_o the_o body_n resume_v the_o soul_n depart_v be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n still_o though_o not_o in_o life_n and_o sense_n yet_o in_o natural_a affection_n so_o as_o it_o enjoy_v no_o happiness_n which_o it_o do_v not_o wish_v to_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a cry_n under_o the_o altar_n for_o though_o they_o rest_v say_v one_o à _fw-fr labour_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o rest_v à _fw-fr clamoro_fw-la and_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o that_o molest_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o what_o will_v more_o delight_v they_o viz._n their_o body_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o sense_n second_o christ_n in_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n when_o as_o our_o furetie_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o bear_v those_o they_o hellish_a sorrow_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o our_o sin_n to_o luffer_v for_o ever_o his_o descension_n be_v his_o projection_n of_o himself_o into_o the_o sea_n of_o god_n wrath_n conceive_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o his_o ingression_n into_o most_o unspeakable_a strait_n and_o torment_n in_o his_o soul_n which_o we_o shall_v else_o have_v suffer_v for_o ever_o in_o hell_n this_o way_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v express_o utter_v in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n as_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n psal_n 86._o 13._o and_o 116._o 3._o and_o 69._o 3._o thus_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n isaiah_n 53._o 10._o and_o this_o i_o take_v it_o david_n mean_n when_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n psalm_n 16._o act_n 2._o and_o thus_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a not_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a thus_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n when_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o do_v sweat_v blood_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o so_o lamentable_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 26_o 38._o and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o article_n fit_o place_v in_o the_o creed_n for_o have_v reckon_v before_o what_o he_o suffer_v in_o body_n in_o this_o article_n be_v express_v what_o he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o sixteen_o psalm_n it_o seem_v he_o first_o reckon_v what_o he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n and_o his_o delivery_n from_o it_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o follow_v the_o suffering_n and_o deliverance_n of_o his_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n may_v be_v 1._o to_o inform_v we_o again_o of_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o sin_n that_o have_v thus_o abase_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o to_o show_v we_o how_o great_a that_o surpass_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o be_v that_o can_v be_v content_a for_o our_o sake_n to_o be_v thus_o abase_v 2._o to_o instruct_v we_o especial_o in_o two_o thing_n humility_n and_o patience_n this_o be_v a_o matchless_a pattern_n for_o we_o to_o learn_v by_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n fall_v low_a and_o descend_v in_o we_o when_o we_o hear_v how_o many_o way_n christ_n have_v descend_v and_o abase_v himself_o for_o we_o this_o shall_v destroy_v our_o pride_n and_o those_o high_a thought_n in_o we_o that_o hinder_v true_a lowliness_n of_o heart_n phil._n 2._o matth._n 11._o 29._o and_o for_o patience_n what_o can_v we_o suffer_v that_o be_v comparable_a to_o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n in_o all_o those_o sense_n such_o unworthy_a creature_n be_v we_o as_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v with_o we_o we_o can_v descend_v low_a than_o we_o be_v or_o deserve_v to_o be_v and_o if_o god_n have_v deliver_v our_o saviour_n from_o this_o bottomless_a sea_n of_o misery_n into_o which_o he_o descend_v for_o our_o sake_n why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v through_o unbelief_n or_o despair_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o trust_v upon_o god_n and_o wait_v for_o deliverance_n from_o whatsoever_o distress_n we_o do_v or_o can_v fall_v into_o 3._o to_o comfort_v we_o for_o his_o descension_n be_v our_o ascension_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o have_v endure_v unspeakable_a sorrow_n on_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v river_n of_o pleasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o five_o article_n 2_o tim_n 2._o 8._o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a hitherto_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o describe_v the_o abasement_n and_o humiliation_n of_o of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n on_o earth_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o article_n that_o concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n make_v glorious_a and_o so_o three_o thing_n be_v entertain_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o three_o part_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n viz._n his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o before_o i_o handle_v these_o in_o particular_a i_o must_v consider_v of_o his_o exaltation_n in_o general_n concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o what_o in_o christ_n be_v exalt_v and_o what_o good_a it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v so_o exalt_v for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v exalt_v and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v exalt_v but_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v exalt_v simple_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v immutable_a can_v receive_v no_o increase_n of_o glory_n or_o essence_n in_o itself_o but_o yet_o be_v exalt_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n be_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o veil_n rom._n 1._o 4._o so_o that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v in_o respect_n of_o manifestation_n only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v exalt_v absolute_o and_o simple_o and_o that_o two_o way_n namely_o by_o the_o deposition_n or_o lay_v down_o of_o infirmity_n and_o by_o glorification_n or_o susception_n of_o most_o excel_a gift_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o exaltation_n christ_n put_v off_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o he_o assume_v in_o his_o incarnation_n such_o as_o be_v hunger_n thirst_n weariness_n in_o the_o body_n and_o negative_a ignorance_n and_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o his_o soul_n the_o gift_n he_o receive_v be_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n his_o body_n be_v rescue_v from_o corruption_n and_o death_n and_o all_o misery_n become_v incorruptible_a immortal_a impatible_a and_o be_v make_v to_o shine_v with_o all_o purity_n strength_n agility_n and_o brightness_n as_o become_v the_o body_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 42_o 43_o 44._o his_o soul_n receive_v all_o knowledge_n can_v befall_v a_o nature_n even_o the_o knowledge_n perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o all_o virtue_n and_o gift_n in_o their_o high_a degree_n that_o can_v be_v in_o a_o glorify_a creature_n above_o all_o bless_a angel_n and_o man_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n do_v receive_v such_o glory_n as_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n christ_n lay_v down_o all_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o flesh_n itself_o for_o now_o he_o be_v glorify_v he_o have_v the_o same_o flesh_n he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o crucify_v he_o be_v not_o empty_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o humanity_n but_o in_o it_o glorify_v not_o deify_v for_o how_o can_v a_o finite_a thing_n equal_a that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o how_o can_v we_o say_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n if_o he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o man_n wherefore_o we_o must_v constant_o hold_v the_o difference_n between_o
the_o majesty_n uncreated_a &_o the_o majesty_n create_v which_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o other_o to_o the_o humane_a the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o his_o exaltation_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o his_o exaltation_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o conquer_v all_o our_o enemy_n sin_n the_o law_n death_n the_o devil_n the_o grave_n and_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v god_n favour_n and_o all_o that_o concern_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o the_o second_o be_v the_o perpetuation_n of_o his_o office_n both_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o our_o confession_n psal_n 22._o 23._o joh._n 17._o ult._n as_o our_o priest_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o psal_n 110._o 4._o rom._n 8._o 33._o and_o as_o our_o eternal_a king_n psal_n 45._o 4._o 5._o and_o 89._o 36._o dan._n 7._o 27._o luk._n 1._o 33._o rom._n 14._o 9_o and_o in_o all_o these_o by_o his_o glorification_n he_o have_v procure_v a_o large_a donation_n and_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o make_v the_o time_n under_o christ_n more_o happy_a than_o those_o before_o joh._n 7._o 39_o in_o all_o his_o gift_n he_o give_v now_o as_o he_o that_o be_v exalt_v above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o three_o be_v our_o own_o exaltation_n he_o be_v therefore_o exalt_v that_o he_o may_v exalt_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n eph._n 2._o 6._o 7._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n may_v serve_v great_o for_o our_o comfort_n for_o beside_o the_o former_a benefit_n it_o may_v raise_v up_o in_o we_o a_o assurance_n of_o hope_n of_o preferment_n by_o he_o see_v our_o brother_n be_v so_o high_o prefer_v and_o withal_o it_o may_v great_o encourage_v we_o in_o all_o our_o suit_n to_o god_n see_v we_o have_v christ_n with_o he_o that_o be_v so_o high_a in_o his_o favour_n and_o further_o in_o all_o the_o strait_n and_o distress_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n this_o may_v joy_v our_o heart_n that_o christ_n be_v so_o high_o prefer_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v the_o church_n when_o please_v he_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v two_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n exaltation_n the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n for_o else_o his_o preferment_n will_v not_o reach_v to_o we_o only_o such_o as_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v part_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o such_o be_v none_o but_o true_a believer_n the_o other_o be_v that_o if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o we_o see_v here_o how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o first_o he_o be_v abase_v and_o then_o exalt_v so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o we_o luk._n 24._o 26._o heb._n 2._o 9_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o thus_o of_o his_o exaltation_n in_o general_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n be_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o 1._o that_o he_o do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o what_o of_o he_o do_v rise_v 3._o when_o he_o rise_v 4._o how_o he_o rise_v 5._o why_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 6._o his_o apparition_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 7._o what_o good_a come_v to_o we_o by_o his_o resurrection_n that_o christ_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o believe_v against_o all_o jew_n turk_n and_o profane_a mocker_n and_o be_v enduce_v so_o to_o do_v by_o testimony_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a the_o divine_a testimony_n be_v three_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o testifiech_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o evangelicall_a story_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o be_v eye-witness_n for_o if_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n be_v receive_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a second_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n that_o rely_v upon_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 15._o 26._o the_o second_o testimony_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n of_o purpose_n to_o signify_v so_o much_o luk._n 24._o 5._o as_o by_o angel_n the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v testify_v from_o heaven_n so_o be_v his_o resurrection_n the_o three_o be_v the_o apparition_n of_o christ_n show_v himself_o many_o time_n alive_a from_o the_o dead_a the_o humane_a testimony_n be_v three_o first_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o anoint_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n joh._n 20._o 1._o as_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o tiding_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o that_o from_o the_o good_a angel_n bring_v the_o tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n by_o who_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o our_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o fifty_o disciple_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o all_o see_v christ_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o the_o three_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o observe_v the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o high_a priest_n against_o their_o will_n from_o these_o man_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v set_v of_o purpose_n to_o hinder_v the_o report_n of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n lest_o his_o disciple_n shall_v steal_v away_o his_o body_n by_o night_n the_o second_o point_n be_v quick_o open_v if_o any_o ask_v what_o of_o christ_n do_v rise_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o do_v rise_v his_o deity_n can_v not_o and_o the_o sell_a do_v not_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n do_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n about_o sun_n rise_v and_o concern_v this_o answer_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a soon_o or_o late_a than_o the_o three_o day_n from_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n for_o so_o it_o be_v foretell_v hos_fw-la 6._o 2._o he_o shall_v restore_v we_o to_o life_n after_o two_o day_n viz._n the_o messiah_n shall_v do_v it_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o viz._n in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v think_v s._n paul_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o place_n when_o he_o say_v he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 4._o and_o beside_o this_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o type_n jonas_n the_o prophet_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o show_v in_o his_o life_n time_n mat._n 12._o 40._o three_o he_o can_v have_v rise_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bury_v but_o he_o will_v not_o lest_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v have_v be_v question_v and_o beyond_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v not_o tarry_v lest_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v fail_v and_o lest_o any_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o bring_v not_o the_o same_o body_n be_v dead_a but_o some_o other_o further_o observe_v that_o as_o christ_n die_v the_o same_o day_n adam_n be_v create_v so_o he_o live_v again_o the_o same_o day_n the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v the_o same_o day_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o same_o day_n he_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o grace_n and_o heaven_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1._o 10._o three_o he_o rise_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v now_o rise_v to_o enlighten_v the_o new_a and_o christian_a world_n after_o the_o long_a night_n of_o darkness_n and_o legal_a shadow_n and_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o for_o the_o four_o point_n to_o wit_n how_o christ_n rise_v diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o he_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o raise_v himself_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a joh._n 2._o 19_o and_o 10._o 18._o and_o 5._o 25._o for_o though_o other_o scripture_n attribute_v resurrection_n to_o god_n the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a
can_v imagine_v any_o true_a praise_n of_o friendship_n that_o can_v be_v there_o want_v to_o any_o of_o that_o society_n the_o four_o be_v the_o actual_a donation_n of_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n god_n will_v then_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v what_o their_o heart_n can_v wish_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n they_o receive_v then_o as_o their_o own_o all_o that_o ever_o god_n make_v now_o from_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o these_o arise_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o delight_n above_o imagination_n not_o only_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o all_o his_o sense_n be_v take_v up_o with_o perpetual_a admiration_n and_o refresh_v be_v as_o it_o be_v continual_o inâ—â—riated_v with_o those_o river_n of_o pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n contain_v the_o thrust_v of_o all_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n into_o hell_n where_o all_o the_o damn_a must_v suffer_v first_o abjection_n from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o deprivation_n of_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o all_o that_o may_v comfort_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n second_o the_o gnaw_a of_o conscience_n upon_o the_o eternal_a remembrance_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n three_o unutterable_a torment_n in_o fire_n unquenchable_a four_o the_o horrid_a presence_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n all_o which_o be_v make_v more_o grievous_a by_o the_o impossibility_n to_o find_v either_o ease_n or_o end_n the_o life_n they_o loathe_v they_o must_v live_v and_o the_o death_n they_o desire_v they_o shall_v never_o find_v oh_o that_o man_n can_v be_v warn_v in_o time_n to_o provide_v that_o they_o never_o come_v into_o that_o place_n that_o message_n dives_fw-la will_v have_v send_v to_o his_o brethren_n be_v bring_v unto_o man_n now_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o awake_v to_o live_v righteous_o that_o they_o perish_v not_o in_o this_o great_a damnation_n where_o shall_v be_v the_o chaos_n of_o darkness_n the_o horror_n of_o tribulation_n the_o fear_n of_o confusion_n the_o grief_n of_o fearful_a vision_n the_o voice_n of_o man_n lament_v the_o bite_n of_o worm_n gnaw_v cold_a intolerable_a fire_n unquenchable_a stinch_v intolerable_a darkness_n palpable_a and_o a_o absolute_a despair_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o creation_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o these_o scripture_n isaiah_n 65._o 17._o and_o 66._o 22._o reu._n 21._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o now_o about_o this_o creation_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o fire_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v new_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n as_o into_o a_o furnace_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v and_o shall_v all_o wax_n old_a as_o a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n god_n shall_v fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v dissolve_v with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o psal_n 102._o 27_o 28._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 5_o 7_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v annihilate_v but_o the_o quality_n only_o shall_v be_v alter_v that_o be_v better_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v pass_v away_o not_o the_o nature_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o for_o the_o second_o of_o these_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o make_v new_a as_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n shall_v then_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o receive_v restitution_n as_o be_v manifest_a act_v 3._o 21._o rom._n 8._o 23._o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o understand_v i_o must_v consider_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o how_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o bondage_n now_o and_o then_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n then_o the_o creature_n be_v now_o in_o bondage_n many_o way_n first_o as_o any_o of_o they_o be_v corruptible_a so_o in_o bondage_n to_o corruption_n second_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o mutation_n and_o confusion_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o air_n and_o sea_n three_o as_o they_o be_v force_v to_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o their_o use_n four_o as_o they_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n will_v not_o learn_v the_o creature_n be_v god_n great_a book_n and_o it_o be_v a_o bondage_n to_o teach_v and_o lose_v their_o labour_n five_o as_o any_o of_o they_o be_v either_o the_o instrument_n or_o the_o subject_n of_o man_n punishment_n six_o as_o since_o the_o fall_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o vigorous_a instinct_n as_o they_o be_v dull_v and_o distemper_v in_o they_o now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v free_v from_o all_o that_o vanity_n or_o pain_n or_o misery_n or_o mutability_n fall_v upon_o they_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o withal_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v into_o a_o glorious_a estate_n when_o the_o elect_n be_v glorify_v and_o so_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o restitution_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v to_o each_o particular_a creature_n that_o have_v be_v but_o to_o each_o sort_n of_o creature_n shall_v be_v then_o find_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v their_o glory_n or_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v continue_v can_v be_v determine_v without_o curiosity_n and_o rashness_n the_o four_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o deliver_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o his_o temporal_a government_n over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n as_o he_o rule_v by_o mean_n in_o this_o world_n for_o this_o kingdom_n end_v when_o he_o have_v full_o subdue_v the_o devil_n and_o death_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o have_v full_o deliver_v the_o elect_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n to_o govern_v man_n by_o magistrate_n or_o preacher_n or_o sacrament_n or_o discipline_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o help_n of_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a life_n thus_o of_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n the_o use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o article_n in_o general_n follow_v and_o so_o first_o it_o may_v extreme_o affright_v all_o man_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o doctrine_n terrible_a as_o 1._o that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v certain_o bring_v they_o to_o account_v 2._o that_o this_o day_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o god_n will_v not_o alter_v his_o mind_n act._n 17._o 31._o heb._n 9_o 27._o 3._o that_o this_o day_n will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n to_o they_o and_o not_o of_o mercy_n the_o date_n of_o mercy_n unto_o impenitent_a sinner_n will_v then_o be_v out_o rom._n 2._o 5._o 4._o that_o all_o his_o sin_n shall_v then_o be_v discover_v even_o all_o his_o secret_a sin_n and_o none_o can_v be_v forget_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o evidence_n shall_v be_v give_v out_o of_o so_o many_o book_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o revel_v 20._o jer._n 17._o 1._o 5._o that_o even_o the_o long_o he_o live_v the_o more_o he_o heap_n up_o wrath_n against_o that_o day_n rom._n 2._o 5._o 6._o that_o no_o mean_n will_v then_o be_v available_a to_o deliver_v they_o riches_n will_v not_o help_v they_o job_n 36._o 18_o 19_o nor_o multitude_n can_v shelter_v they_o jude_n 15._o 7._o that_o though_o thou_o have_v excel_v in_o many_o gift_n and_o do_v much_o good_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o thou_o die_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n thou_o shall_v not_o escape_v god_n vengeance_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o 8._o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n thither_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o jam._n 5._o 8._o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o run_v out_o and_o we_o see_v that_o diverse_a of_o the_o last_o sign_n run_v together_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o general_a judgement_n be_v yet_o further_o off_o yet_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o give_v a_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o thou_o
religion_n and_o be_v circumcise_v and_o withal_o religious_a or_o devoute_a man_n that_o be_v gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o be_v not_o circumcise_v such_o as_o be_v cornelius_n and_o diverse_a other_o the_o special_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o company_n of_o man_n be_v express_v in_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o so_o they_o show_v we_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n her_o call_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n crier_n 2._o the_o term_n from_o which_o and_o to_o which_o she_o be_v call_v in_o the_o middle_a word_n of_o the_o definition_n 3._o the_o foâ—me_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o her_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o herself_o among_o the_o member_n of_o that_o company_n for_o the_o first_o when_o i_o say_v she_o be_v call_v ordinary_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n crier_n i_o intimate_v diverse_a thing_n thereby_o 1._o that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o public_a crier_n to_o call_v man_n to_o hear_v what_o god_n have_v to_o say_v to_o they_o like_o those_o crier_n in_o athens_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o matth._n 3._o isaiah_n 48._o 1._o 2._o that_o i_o consider_v not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o she_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n till_o she_o be_v call_v because_o many_o of_o the_o elect_a for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o life_n may_v lie_v scatter_v about_o and_o hide_a in_o the_o heap_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n 3._o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v man_n actual_o of_o the_o church_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o have_v right_a to_o salvation_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o and_o 10._o 14._o 4._o i_o add_v effectual_o call_v to_o exclude_v hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a man_n that_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n but_o obey_v it_o not_o and_o to_o include_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o answer_v to_o god_n call_v and_o obey_v his_o voice_n for_o by_o the_o spirit_n god_n speak_v also_o internal_o to_o their_o heart_n 5._o i_o add_v the_o word_n ordinary_o to_o show_v that_o though_o god_n be_v please_v to_o bind_v man_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o tie_v but_o can_v work_v without_o the_o mean_n and_o so_o it_o may_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o inform_v ourselves_o in_o diverse_a case_n as_o first_o in_o the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o place_n where_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v have_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n extraordinary_o may_v work_v conversion_n in_o some_o man_n in_o such_o place_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o cornelius_n live_v in_o caesarea_n act._n 10._o second_o in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n who_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n though_o they_o live_v not_o to_o receive_v conversion_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n say_v of_o infant_n they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n three_o in_o the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o paganish_a and_o idolatrous_a place_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n or_o in_o the_o case_n where_o man_n be_v by_o violence_n carry_v away_o and_o bring_v up_o in_o idolatrous_a place_n god_n may_v have_v a_o remnant_n among_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n and_o be_v in_o time_n true_o call_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o ahab_n four_o in_o the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v deaf_a or_o become_v so_o before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v bear_v of_o godly_a parent_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o infant_n do_v i_o say_v god_n that_o know_v his_o own_o from_o eternity_n may_v even_o among_o they_o by_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o need_v special_a instrument_n to_o work_v withal_o sometime_o he_o may_v work_v that_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o deaf_a which_o he_o do_v by_o the_o ear_n of_o other_o for_o by_o their_o eye_n he_o may_v pour_v in_o a_o eternal_a light_n into_o their_o mind_n last_o the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o understanding_n by_o nature_n or_o disease_n be_v very_o hard_a because_o they_o want_v reason_n and_o so_o be_v incapable_a of_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v infuse_v a_o inward_a light_n than_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o cease_v to_o be_v fool_n or_o madman_n in_o this_o case_n therefore_o we_o must_v religious_o and_o charitable_o suspend_v and_o leave_v god_n work_v to_o himself_o the_o term_n from_o which_o and_o to_o which_o the_o church_n be_v call_v follow_v in_o these_o word_n from_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o enjoy_v the_o supernatural_a dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o term_n from_o which_o terminus_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la be_v from_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o word_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v first_o that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o estate_n of_o nature_n as_o profane_a as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n live_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o which_o show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o christ_n love_n to_o they_o that_o can_v respect_v they_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o sinful_a second_o that_o our_o first_o parent_n before_o the_o fall_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n because_o they_o neither_o be_v call_v from_o a_o estate_n of_o corruption_n nor_o do_v they_o then_o need_v christ_n nor_o have_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v perfect_a by_o creation_n and_o so_o not_o want_v a_o saviour_n whereas_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n three_o by_o these_o word_n all_o man_n in_o visible_a church_n may_v try_v themselves_o for_o only_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o profaneness_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o hypocrite_n be_v exclude_v and_o open_a profane_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v only_o change_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o not_o in_o their_o practice_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la or_o the_o term_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v be_v to_o the_o supernatural_a dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o word_n express_v the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n which_o comprehend_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o felicity_n we_o have_v from_o god_n in_o christ_n after_o call_v eph._n 1._o 4._o but_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o definition_n describe_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n the_o essential_a inward_a form_n which_o be_v that_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v real_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n by_o faith_n without_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o faith_n comprehend_v all_o that_o which_o essential_o god_n require_v of_o we_o to_o justification_n and_o adoption_n joh._n 3._o 16._o i_o add_v their_o union_n one_o with_o another_o by_o love_n because_o brotherly_a love_n be_v a_o inseparable_a fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o and_o be_v such_o a_o characteristical_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v thereby_o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n seem_v to_o make_v love_n a_o kind_n of_o form_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a eph._n 1._o 4._o thus_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o original_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o so_o i_o consider_v of_o the_o church_n as_o she_o be_v the_o church_n not_o as_o these_o man_n be_v in_o their_o estate_n of_o nature_n for_o so_o her_o father_n be_v a_o amorite_n and_o her_o mother_n a_o hittite_n in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o be_v sinful_o bear_v she_o be_v base_o bear_v but_o that_o company_n that_o i_o call_v the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n of_o nature_n the_o church_n then_o as_o she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v many_o thing_n in_o her_o original_n that_o be_v very_o glorious_a and_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v her_o original_n in_o respect_n of_o decree_n
be_v a_o hypocrite_n page_n 365_o i._n i_o doll_n be_v false_a go_n page_n 165_o christ_n suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n page_n 325_o he_o be_v bury_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o two_o cause_n page_n 435_o jesus_n whence_o this_o word_n come_v page_n 214_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v jesus_n page_n 215_o the_o word_n jesus_n be_v a_o short_a gospel_n page_n 216_o that_o jesus_n may_v be_v our_o saviour_n we_o must_v do_v three_o thing_n ibid._n the_o save_v by_o jesus_n must_v show_v it_o in_o seven_o thing_n page_n 217_o diverse_a man_n know_v not_o jesus_n ibid._n call_v of_o the_o jew_n page_n 414_o christ_n suffer_v ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n in_o three_o thing_n page_n 323_o he_o bear_v this_o for_o four_o reason_n ibid._n ignorance_n no_o plea._n page_n 488_o immutability_n of_o god_n see_v god_n gift_n of_o illumination_n page_n 540_o humility_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n page_n 318_o he_o sustain_v infirmity_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o four_o reason_n page_n 322_o christ_n innocency_n page_n 37â—_n 440_o god_n can_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o innocence_n of_o he_o page_n 373_o insufficient_a minister_n page_n 487_o christ_n intercession_n shadow_v out_o in_o the_o law_n page_n 484_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n page_n 248_o how_o one_o person_n be_v incarnate_a and_o not_o the_o other_o ibid_fw-la what_o christ_n assume_v in_o his_o incarnation_n page_n 249_o when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a page_n 250_o why_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a page_n 251_o god_n glory_n shine_v in_o christ_n incarnation_n page_n 257_o christ_n make_v a_o threefold_a intercession_n for_o us._n page_n 248_o his_o incarnation_n teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n page_n 258_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a ibid._n doctrine_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n terrible_a page_n 259_o christ_n like_o we_o in_o all_o infirmity_n page_n 258_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wâ—rld_n page_n 505_o why_o it_o be_v defer_v so_o long_o ibid._n the_o precise_a time_n of_o this_o judgement_n unknown_a and_o why_o page_n 506_o christ_n do_v not_o know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o it_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v page_n 507_o place_n where_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v ibid._n who_o shall_v be_v judge_v page_n 508_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n page_n 513_o event_n no_o sign_n page_n 112_o corruption_n of_o manner_n a_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n how_o page_n 514_o preparation_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o judgement_n have_v in_o it_o four_o thing_n page_n 416_o preparation_n of_o the_o person_n '_o judge_v have_v in_o it_o four_o thing_n ibid._n the_o world_n summon_v to_o judgement_n ibid._n wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n page_n 519_o diverse_a objection_n answer_v ibid._n infant_n how_o judge_v page_n 520_o by_o what_o lawman_n shall_v be_v judge_v â—â—0_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a page_n 532_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a page_n 534_o judas_n his_o treason_n six_o thing_n observable_a in_o it_o page_n 327_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o judas_n shall_v betray_v christ_n page_n 329_o judas_n sin_n inform_v we_o of_o diverse_a thing_n ibid._n judas_n mean_v not_o to_o have_v christ_n kill_v probable_a page_n 330_o good_a judge_n must_v learn_v expedition_n page_n 360_o christ_n judge_v in_o a_o polyticall_a court_n for_o four_o reason_n page_n 362_o churchman_n must_v abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o lay_a judge_n page_n 363_o why_o christ_n judge_v by_o pilate_n page_n 362_o judge_n no_o accuser_n page_n 363_o judge_n must_v have_v clean_a hand_n page_n 377_o needful_a to_o understand_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n page_n 496_o seven_o property_n of_o this_o judgement_n ib._n particular_a judgement_n page_n 498_o last_o judgement_n manifest_v ibid._n it_o be_v sudden_a ibid._n christ_n judgement_n a_o righteous_a judgement_n page_n 499_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a judgement_n how_o page_n 500_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n page_n 501_o this_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a ibid._n terrible_a unto_o the_o wicked_a page_n 502_o how_o saint_n and_o apostle_n judge_v the_o world_n page_n 501_o whence_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n page_n 502_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v diverse_a opinion_n ibid._n memorial_n of_o the_o just_a bless_a page_n 440_o justice_n of_o god_n see_v god_n k._n kingdom_n of_o christ_n page_n 229_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o this_o world_n page_n 365_o christ_n clothe_v in_o habit_n of_o a_o king_n in_o way_n of_o scorn_n page_n 379_o christ_n kingdom_n scorn_v page_n 380_o jesus_n that_o king_n by_o a_o excellency_n page_n 400_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o god_n page_n 532._o 490_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n appear_v by_o seven_o thing_n page_n 229_o christ_n excel_v all_o other_o king_n in_o thirteen_o thing_n page_n 230_o law_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n page_n 232_o christ_n our_o king_n what_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o page_n 234_o diverse_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n in_o christ_n page_n 253_o knowledge_n of_o god_n see_v god_n l._n pvrge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n page_n 310_o christ_n legacy_n page_n 422_o lightning_n god_n arrow_n page_n 171_o live_v not_o to_o ourselves_o page_n 417_o jew_n cast_v lot_n upon_o christ_n garment_n for_o five_o reason_n page_n 393_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v our_o lord_n page_n 240_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n by_o a_o fivefold_a right_n page_n 241_o excellency_n of_o christ_n lordship_n in_o six_o respect_n page_n 241_o this_o teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n page_n 243_o seven_o rule_n for_o the_o serve_v of_o this_o lord_n page_n 244_o diverse_a use_n of_o this_o point_n page_n 245_o a_o threefold_a act_n in_o love._n page_n 64_o m._n obey_v magistrate_n in_o the_o lord_n page_n 243_o malice_n in_o the_o wicked_a cruel_a page_n 327_o 372_o man_n the_o epitome_n of_o all_o god_n work_n page_n 194_o man_n miserable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n diverse_a way_n page_n 205_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man._n page_n 268_o man_n have_v eight_o prerogative_n above_o the_o creature_n page_n 199_o notorious_a malefactor_n may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v page_n 405_o christ_n appear_v to_o mary_n magdalene_n page_n 460_o christ_n manifest_v three_o way_n page_n 270_o whether_o mary_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o christ._n page_n 267_o matter_n of_o christ_n body_n page_n 261_o the_o sanctification_n of_o that_o matter_n ibid._n god_n not_o tie_v to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n in_o what_o case_n page_n 559_o religion_n be_v vain_a without_o mercy_n page_n 528_o how_o mercy_n better_a than_o piety_n page_n 526_o minister_n corrupt_a page_n 329_o how_o minister_n betray_v christ_n page_n 333_o qualify_a of_o minister_n page_n 539_o public_a misery_n to_o be_v bewail_v page_n 385_o christ_n care_n for_o his_o mother_n page_n 421_o he_o call_v her_o woman_n ibid._n mortality_n and_o immortality_n in_o the_o same_o person_n page_n 256_o merit_n of_o work_n confute_v page_n 487_o meteor_n in_o the_o air_n page_n 169_o fiery_a meteor_n page_n 170_o watery_a meteor_n page_n 174_o what_o use_n god_n put_v they_o to_o ibid._n n._n christ_n nativity_n he_o be_v bear_v three_o way_n page_n 269_o bethlem_n the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n page_n 270_o time_n of_o his_o nativity_n ibid._n christ_n bear_v poor_a why_o page_n 271_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n why_o ibid._n christ_n a_o first_o bear_v how_o page_n 272_o sign_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o nativity_n page_n 272_o three_o thing_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n nativity_n page_n 269_o diverse_a effect_n of_o christ_n nativity_n page_n 271_o son_n of_o god_n take_v the_o nature_n of_o man._n page_n 248_o he_o take_v it_o into_o union_n with_o his_o divine_a nature_n page_n 258_o man_n estate_n by_o nature_n have_v need_v of_o mend_v page_n 205_o no_o work_n of_o nature_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n page_n 207_o christ_n fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n with_o nail_n for_o four_o reason_n page_n 390_o to_o destroy_v ninivey_o a_o conditional_a will_n in_o god_n page_n 108_o o._n christs_n obedi_fw-la nâ—e_fw-la to_o his_o father_n in_o death_n page_n 421_o avoid_v occasion_n that_o lead_v to_o sin_n page_n 353_o christ_n threefold_a office_n page_n 226_o original_a sin_n page_n 204_o a_o threefold_a opposition_n page_n 120_o p._n papist_o sin_v against_o christ_n prophecy_n page_n 226_o a_o twofold_a paradise_n page_n 411_o paradise_n a_o type_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n page_n 412_o our_o life_n a_o continual_a passeover_n page_n 310_o christ_n the_o true_a passeover_n page_n 428_o why_o christ_n suffer_v at_o the_o passeover_n page_n 325_o how_o passion_n be_v in_o god_n page_n 107_o passion_n of_o two_o sort_n ibid._n christ_n primitive_a passion_n page_n 315_o extend_v to_o both_o nature_n ibid._n
with_o eternal_a punishment_n why_o page_n 500_o sin_n remit_v and_o retain_v how_o page_n 463_o sit_v what_o it_o signify_v page_n 489_o christ_n sessio_fw-la at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v comfortable_a in_o seven_o respect_n page_n 492_o christ_n soul_n how_o produce_v page_n 263_o excellency_n of_o man_n soul_n above_o other_o creature_n appear_v in_o seven_o thing_n page_n 197_o soul_n of_o man_n make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n page_n 197_o soul_n immortal_a page_n 198_o what_o the_o soul_n work_v in_o the_o body_n ibid._n soul_n resemble_v god_n in_o the_o creation_n ibid._n condition_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o death_n page_n 449_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n endure_v a_o privation_n of_o what_o it_o have_v before_o ibid_fw-la soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a cry_n under_o the_o altar_n ibid._n our_o great_a care_n must_v be_v for_o our_o soul_n page_n 422_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n page_n 335_o god_n have_v many_o son_n page_n 336_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n page_n 541_o spirit_n quench_v by_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n page_n 546_o happiness_n of_o christ_n subject_n page_n 233_o christ_n subject_n must_v do_v seven_o thing_n page_n 234_o suffering_n of_o christ_n suffer_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o personal_a union_n page_n 305_o christ_n suffering_n full_a of_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n ibid._n they_o teach_v we_o six_o thing_n ibid._n he_o suffer_v not_o for_o all_o prove_v against_o the_o arminian_n page_n 307_o he_o suffer_v from_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n ibid._n to_o teach_v we_o three_o thing_n ibid._n who_o have_v part_n in_o christ_n suffering_n page_n 308_o christ_n suffering_n a_o matchless_a pattern_n of_o his_o love_n page_n 309_o just_o suffer_v for_o the_o unjust_a ibid._n seven_o reason_n why_o he_o suffer_v page_n 310_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o his_o suffering_n ibid._n his_o suffering_n teach_v we_o patience_n page_n 311_o two_o objection_n against_o his_o suffering_n answer_v page_n 312_o difference_n between_o christ_n suffering_n and_o martyr_n page_n 313_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n ibid._n benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n appear_v in_o seven_o thing_n page_n 314_o he_o suffer_v by_o way_n of_o imputation_n page_n 316_o he_o suffer_v from_o his_o conception_n to_o his_o resurrection_n page_n 317_o what_o he_o suffer_v from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o last_o supper_n page_n 320_o where_o he_o suffer_v page_n 325_o when_o he_o suffer_v ibid._n he_o suffer_v voluntary_o page_n 326_o 348_o 421_o he_o suffer_v mean_a usage_n why_o page_n 356_o christ_n suffer_v two_o thing_n from_o herod_n page_n 370_o christ_n suffering_n shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a of_o sin_n page_n 397_o we_o shall_v suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n page_n 417_o superscription_n over_o christ_n head_n page_n 399_o pilate_n mean_v in_o it_o ibid._n god_n by_o this_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o son_n ibid._n superscription_n write_v in_o three_o language_n page_n 402_o derivation_n of_o symbolum_n with_o signification_n thereof_o t._n all_o man_n need_v be_v teach_v page_n 471_o tear_n have_v power_n over_o christ_n page_n 385_o christ_n teach_v diverse_a way_n page_n 221_o excellency_n of_o christ_n manner_n of_o teach_v page_n 222_o christ_n tempt_v for_o diverse_a reason_n page_n 320_o christ_n temptation_n teach_v we_o five_o thing_n page_n 321_o christ_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n page_n 243_o thief_n convert_v page_n 404_o abuse_n not_o his_o example_n to_o procrastination_n page_n 405_o three_o fruit_n of_o his_o conversion_n page_n 406_o have_v confession_n page_n 408_o have_v prayer_n have_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n observable_a page_n 409_o christ_n answer_n to_o the_o thief_n page_n 411_o how_o the_o thief_n understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o paradise_n ibid._n profitable_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o theology_n page_n 2_o thomas_n his_o unbelief_n page_n 464_o thomas_n his_o confession_n page_n 465_o christ_n crown_v with_o thornes_n page_n 381_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n page_n 176_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n page_n 170_o time_n and_o season_n leave_v to_o god_n page_n 427_o worldfull_n of_o treachery_n page_n 334_o christ_n apparition_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v no_o proof_n for_o transubstantiation_n page_n 462_o truth_n of_o god_n see_v god_n christ_n bear_v witness_v to_o the_o truth_n page_n 365_o truth_n will_v prevail_v ibid._n constancy_n for_o the_o truth_n page_n 366_o christ_n subject_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n ibid._n christ_n fasten_v to_o a_o tree_n for_o three_o reason_n page_n 390_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n page_n 115_o proof_n of_o the_o trinity_n page_n 116_o in_o handle_v the_o trinity_n we_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n page_n 117_o trinity_n essence_n person_n all_o bring_v in_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n page_n 123_o eleven_o objection_n against_o the_o trinity_n answer_v page_n 124_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n useful_a page_n 126_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n page_n 127_o unsound_a speech_n of_o the_o trinity_n ibid._n what_o heretic_n have_v assault_v it_o ib._n v._o original_a of_o vegetable_a creature_n page_n 185_o their_o variety_n and_o use_n page_n 186_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v page_n 413_o what_o it_o be_v ibid._n what_o it_o signify_v page_n 414_o ubiquitaries_n confute_v page_n 502_o they_o give_v christ_n vinegar_n to_o drink_v for_o three_o reason_n page_n 398_o virgin_n mary_n not_o conceive_v without_o sin_n page_n 265_o virgin_n over-shadowed_a page_n 265_o christ_n take_v his_o body_n of_o a_o virgin_n page_n 267_o woeful_a estate_n of_o unbeliever_n page_n 35_o 240._o christ_n upbraid_v his_o disciple_n for_o unbelief_n why_o page_n 470_o unity_n of_o god_n see_v god_n w._n god_n dear_a servant_n expose_v to_o outward_a want_n page_n 466_o great_a want_n forerun_a extraordinary_a supply_n ibid._n christ_n speak_v to_o woman_n page_n 285_o comfort_n for_o woman_n in_o child-bearing_a page_n 269_o woman_n chief_a witness_n of_o christ_n death_n page_n 419_o what_o wholesome_a word_n be_v page_n 3_o wicked_a man_n incorrigible_a page_n 348_o wicked_a desire_n christ_n miracle_n not_o his_o word_n page_n 369_o wicked_a man_n of_o more_o account_n then_o godly_a page_n 371_o wicked_a man_n within_o the_o church_n may_v be_v as_o vile_a as_o they_o be_v without_o page_n 376_o wicked_a man_n be_v impatient_a under_o god_n hand_n page_n 386_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o a_o dry_a tree_n ibid._n wicked_a man_n in_o a_o woeful_a case_n page_n 397_o wicked_a man_n how_o condemn_v already_o page_n 509_o wicked_a man_n be_v goat_n page_n 418_o wicked_a man_n be_v curse_v creature_n page_n 527_o wicked_a man_n forget_v their_o sin_n page_n 528_o wicked_a man_n taste_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o digestion_n page_n 540_o difference_n between_o godly_a and_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o desire_n after_o christ_n page_n 369_o great_a world_n a_o little_a garden_n page_n 161_o it_o be_v like_o a_o book_n ibid._n like_o a_o fair_a house_n ibid._n five_o thing_n wonderful_a in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 162_o work_n of_o god_n of_o two_o sort_n page_n 144_o external_a work_v of_o four_o sort_n page_n 145_o when_o the_o world_n be_v make_v page_n 148_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n page_n 149_o meditate_v on_o god_n work_n not_o delight_n in_o idle_a show_n ibid._n world_n fire_v at_o the_o last_o day_n how_o page_n 531_o word_n do_v not_o ever_o present_o work_v page_n 354_o god_n work_v sometime_o by_o unlikely_a mean_n ibid._n how_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n page_n 251_o union_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n differ_v from_o other_o union_n ibid._n god_n wisdom_n moderate_v between_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n â—8_o three_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n three_o on_o earth_n page_n 430_o london_n print_v by_o g._n m._n for_o r._n r._n p._n stephens_n and_o c._n meredith_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o their_o shop_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1626._o pro._n 335._o 335._o so_o much_o as_o now_o be_v publish_v come_v unto_o thy_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v leave_v full_o perfect_v by_o the_o author_n in_o his_o life_n time_n 2._o way_n of_o preach_v 1._o by_o text._n 2._o without_o text._n and_o both_o expedient_a the_o apostle_n patterne_n the_o method_n intend_v what_o the_o creed_n be_v what_o wholesome_a word_n be_v unwholesome_a doctrine_n of_o two_o sort_n 1._o corrupt_a doctrine_n diverse_a sort_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n how_o many_o way_n true_a doctrine_n may_v be_v unwholesome_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o pattern_n note_n what_o great_a respect_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o doctrine_n